Jahreshefte des Österreichischen archäologischen institutes in Wien
Band 81
Jahreshefte des
Österreichischen
archäologischen institutes
in Wien
Band 81
2012
herausgeber
Österreichisches archäologisches institut
franz Klein-gasse 1
a-1190 Wien
http://www.oeai.at
redaktionskomitee
Maria aurenhammer
Barbara Beck-Brandt
Michael Kerschner
sabine ladstätter
helga sedlmayer
scientifc Board
necmi Karul, istanbul
stefanie Martin-Kilcher, Bern
Marion Meyer, Wien
felix Pirson, istanbul
susan i. rotroff, st. louis, Mo
r. r. r. smith, oxford
lutgarde Vandeput, ankara
redaktion
Barbara Beck-Brandt
sigel
ÖJh
die verwendete Papiersorte ist aus chlorfrei gebleichtem Zellstoff hergestellt,
frei von säurebildenden Bestandteilen und alterungsbeständig.
das Österreichische archäologische institut ist eine forschungseinrichtung
des Bundesministeriums für Wissenschaft und forschung
copyright © 2012 by
Österreichisches archäologisches institut
Wien
alle rechte vorbehalten
satz und layout: andrea sulzgruber
gesamtherstellung: holzhausen druck gmbh
issn 0078-3579
isBn 978-3-900305-69-7
Inhalt
Hüseyin Cevİzoğlu
Becken und Ständer aus Ton und Marmor im Museum von Izmir .......................................
7
Walter Gauss – Rudolfine smetana – Julia Dorner – Petra eitzinGer – Gerhard Forstenpointner – Alfred Galik – Andrea kurz – Asuman lätzer-lasar – Manuela leibetseDer –
Christina reGner – Alexandra tanner – Maria trapichler – Gerald WeissenGruber
Aigeira 2011. Bericht über Aufarbeitung und Grabung ........................................................ 33
Georgios Giannakopoulos – Konstantin kissas – Manfred lehner – Peter scherrer –
Zoe spyranti – Klaus tausenD
Pheneos 2011. Bericht zur ersten Grabungs- und Surveykampagne ..................................... 51
Stefan Groh
Forschungen zur Urbanistik und spätantik-byzantinischen Fortifikation von
Aquileia (Italien). Bericht über die geophysikalischen Prospektionen 2011 ........................ 67
Andrew poulter
An indefensible frontier: the claustra Alpium Iuliarum ........................................................ 97
Pamela rose
Hisn al-Bab. A New Project of the Austrian Archaeological Institute/Cairo Branch ........... 127
Ursula rothe
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces. The garments, their origins and
their distribution .................................................................................................................... 137
Eleni schinDler kauDelka – Erwin M. ruprechtsberGer
Das Fundmaterial aus zwei frührömischen Erdkellern auf der Keplerwiese in
Linz/Römerberg .................................................................................................................... 233
Martin steskal – Pamela rose
Research on Roman Nag el-Tawil in Upper Egypt. Field-Work 2011/2012 ...................... 277
Pascal Weitmann
Das ›Messinstrument‹ aus dem Hanghaus 2 in Ephesos – der älteste erhaltene Pantograf ? ... 331
Ursula Rothe
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
The garments, their origins and their distribution1
Introduction
The myriad dress styles worn by the inhabitants of the Roman provinces Noricum, Pannonia
inferior and Pannonia superior in funerary monuments have enthralled many generations of
scholars and visitors to modern Austria, Hungary and Slovenia, in whose museums the majority
of the gravestones are kept. This fascination stems above all from the dazzling array of local
dress styles worn especially by the native women of the region, and from the sheer quantity of
the material in these provinces, a fact which renders the intricate details of the ensembles visible
to the modern scholar nearly two millennia later.
1. Previous work and aims of the study
The first scholarly studies of the material appeared in the late 19th and early 20th centuries, with
publications that concentrated on smaller geographical areas. Various Hungarian scholars, for
example, such as J. Hampel and M. Láng looked at the dress on the monuments of Hungary,
referring to the distinctive native women’s clothing as »Pannonian«2, while in Austria guide
books to lapidaria in the various museums also described local dress styles, and referred to
distinctive features such as the so-called wing brooches as »Norican«3. In 1923, A. Schober
produced a book in which he compiled and discussed the Norican and Pannonian gravestones
together, albeit largely for logistical reasons, as Austria and Hungary had still been a united state
when he did the bulk of the research4; he did not claim a common identity for the two provinces.
It was only somewhat later in 1933 that a Styrian folklorist by the name of V. von Geramb picked
up on the Swedish brooch scholar O. Almgren’s terminology for the wing brooch and another
1
2
3
4
I would like to thank the Leverhulme Trust who provided the funding for me to conduct this research in the form
of an Early Career Fellowship at the University of Edinburgh from 2009 to 2011. Thanks are also due to the staff at
the Römisch-Germanische Kommission in Frankfurt, where a great deal of the library research was conducted, for
their hospitality and help, in particular Thomas Schierl, Dr. Gabriele Rasbach, Dr. Philine Kalb, Dr. Nina Schücker,
Dr. Daniel Peters and Dr. Christoph Rummel. I am also grateful to my fellow participants in the EU project »Dress
ID: Clothing and Identities in the Roman Empire« <www.dressid.eu> for the opportunity to discuss the ideas put
forward here in various meetings and workshops, in particular Dr. Maureen Carroll, Dr. John Peter Wild and Dr.
Mary Harlow. My tour of the museums in Austria, Hungary and Slovenia was made vastly more informative, rewarding and pleasurable through the efforts of colleagues in those countries, especially Dr. Heinrich Zabehlicky,
Dr. Susanne Zabehlicky-Scheffenegger, Dr. Karina Grömer, Dr. Eva Hölbling-Steigberger and Dr. Georg Plattner in
Vienna, Prof. László Borhy and Dr. Zsolt Mrav in Budapest, Szilvia Bíró and Attila Molnár in Győr, Prof. Ruprecht
Ziegler in Velden and Dr. Stefan Traxler in Linz. Finally, I am grateful to Doz. Dr. Ortolf Harl in Vienna, not only
for initiating the invaluable UBI ERAT LUPA project and giving me access to his images, but also for giving up his
time to discuss various aspects of this study with me.
Hampel 1880; Láng 1919.
E.g. Egger 1921.
Schober 1923.
138
Ursula Rothe
characteristic brooch type of the eastern Alpine region, the so-called Doppelknopf brooch, as
»norisch-pannonisch«5, and used this composite term to refer to the dress of the region as a
whole6. His typology, which has largely formed the basis for later work, was written with the
express intention of claiming ancient roots for the variety of local costumes still to be found in
Austria and Hungary in von Geramb’s day7. Nonetheless, many of von Geramb’s observations
were accurate. Based on the much smaller number of stones that were known in 1933, he managed to identify regional differences in the garments worn by the women – his »Volkstrachten« –
and suggest names for these that are still in use today. In the time that followed, work grew apace
on both the brooches and the clothing. 1934 saw F. Jantsch’s article on the Carinthian »Norican«
dress styles8, while in 1937 I. Kovrig published her seminal typology of the Roman brooches
in Hungary, referring to the wing brooches – her group II – as »Pannonian«9. It is difficult to
avoid the conclusion that politics may have played a role in these choices of terminology, especially when Kovrig writes that Austrian scholars (presumably in her view incorrectly) call these
brooches »Norican« or »Norican-Pannonian«10.
The period from 1930 to 1960 also saw a number of smaller studies focussed on specific garment types depicted on the stones11, but the first more detailed treatment was conducted by J. Fitz
in 1957 into the native womenʼs dress of the region around Budapest that he assigned to the tribe
of the Eravisci12. Most importantly for the present study, Fitz was the first to draw together both
items of clothing and dress accessories (belts, brooches, jewellery) into set »costumes«. For
the Eraviscan territory this meant an earlier outfit consisting of a large turban with veil, a plain
overtunic, torques, double-row arm bands and wing brooches, and a later one consisting of a
flatter turban, wing and mask brooches, medallion necklaces, cord belts and an overtunic with
chevron-shaped folds13; he also distinguished further subtypes within this group based on both
the appearance of the hats and specific subtypes of brooches14. While I. Čremošnik chose to continue to separate the constituent dress elements in her various studies of the middle Danubian and
Balkan regions in the 1960s15, a work appeared in 1965 that followed J. Fitz’s lead in constructing set »Trachten« for the Norican-Pannonian region: J. Garbsch’s »Die norisch-pannonische
Frauentracht im 1. und 2. Jahrhundert«16. It is this book that has largely determined scholarship
on the subject until the present day. Garbsch’s main interest were the wing and Doppelknopf
brooches already identified by Almgren as »norisch-pannonisch«. He linked the use of these with
the distribution, both on graves and in archaeological contexts, of a specific type of belt17 which
he saw, together with the brooches, as proof of »der einzigen deutlich fassbaren einheimischen
Nationaltracht im römischen Imperium dieser Zeit«18 – a Norican-Pannonian national costume.
The opening chapters of the book are given over to a description of depictions of native female
clothing in the region, based largely on the work of von Geramb but with more differentiated
types and subtypes, and in these and in the final chapter they are neatly combined together with
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
Almgren 1897. Cf. also Nagy 1928, 347: »Dass … die großen Fibeln, die von Hampel pannonisch genannt wurden,
aber richtiger pannonisch-norisch genannt werden könnten, eine wichtige Rolle spielten, ist hinlänglich bekannt.«
von Geramb 1933.
See, e.g., von Geramb 1933, 121 – 125 and 213 f.
Jantsch 1934, 65 f.
Kovrig 1937.
Kovrig 1937, 108. Interestingly, this is a distinction that is not followed by E. von Patek in her study of the brooches
five years later, when she refers to »pannonisch-norische Gewandnadeln«: von Patek 1942, 83.
Egger 1932; Egger 1948; Schmidt 1953; Schmidt 1958; Diez 1954.
Fitz 1957.
Fitz 1957, 152.
Fitz 1957, 153 f.
Čremošnik 1963; Čremošnik 1964; Čremošnik 1967; Čremošnik 1969.
Garbsch 1965.
His reconstruction of this was based largely on Noll 1957.
Garbsch 1965, 1.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
139
the brooches and belt into regional »Trachtgruppen« located in Virunum, Flavia Solva, Iuvavum
and south-west, north-west and north-east Pannonia with variations in style from the 1st to the
2nd centuries19.
Already at the time misgivings were expressed regarding Garbsch’s approach of choosing one
belt and two brooch types to discuss, while ignoring the vast array of other brooch and belt types
worn in the region that did not fit into his scheme for a unified Norican-Pannonian costume20,
while the tensions of the Cold War made themselves felt in the reaction of scholars in the Eastern
Bloc to the intimated idea of an ancient link between Hungary and Austria21. The chronology for
the different dress styles proposed by Garbsch and his view that they were confined to the first
two centuries AD have been shown to be fundamentally flawed. Already J. Fitz but more recently
O. Harl and in particular E. Pochmarski have produced a staggering number of extremely valuable studies of the funerary art and some of the dress elements with a view to addressing the
urgent desideratum of a more comprehensive and robust chronology for these monuments 22.
Pochmarski’s dating of the stones has revealed a boom in figurative funerary art in the region in
the late 2nd and early 3rd centuries, pushing Garbsch’s chronology forward to a significant degree,
and a chapter in the same scholar’s recent »Festschrift« fittingly provides an excellent synthesis
of the new chronologies for the inscribed monuments in Garbsch’s catalogue23.
In the meantime other studies have also treated the subject of dress in the middle Danube
region, either directly in the form of investigations of set garments and ensembles24 or indirectly
in the many valuable studies of the gravestones25. H. Ubl’s very thorough »Waffen und Uniform
des römischen Heeres der Prinzipatsepoche nach den Grabreliefs Noricums und Pannoniens« of
1969 remains a much-cited work for the military and related men’s dress of the region26. Garbsch
himself provided a more brief study in »Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt« in 1985 27,
in which, however, he did not substantially change his earlier findings. More recently, a number
of new approaches have linked knowledge of the native dress styles to the question of the textiles from which they were constructed28, as well as to the wider cultural context of gender and
cultural identity construction29.
Nonetheless, the basic premises of Garbsch’s study, in particular his methodology of combining garments and dress accessories into set local costumes, have not been fundamentally doubted
until now. A close look at Garbsch’s distribution maps reveals, however, that, unlike for example
the hat styles, the brooch types rarely displayed closed regional groupings, and their distributions
in general do not in fact correlate with clusters of dress styles. Moreover, a wide variety of different brooch and belts types were actually worn simultaneously by women on the Norican and
Pannonian stones beyond those chosen by Garbsch for his study. As such, it could be seen as
misleading to force these selected dress accessories into a fixed scheme created by an identified
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
Garbsch 1965, 3-23; 119-127.
See, e.g., J. Fitz’s somewhat damning reviews of the book: Fitz 1966a; Fitz 1966b.
E.g. Grünert 1967.
E.g. Harl 1991; Pochmarski 1991a; Pochmarski 1996; Pochmarski 1997a; Pochmarski 1998c; Pochmarski 2001a;
Pochmarski 2003a; Pochmarski 2003b; Pochmarski 2004a; Pochmarski 2006.
Wedening 2008. Nonetheless, the chronology proposed by Garbsch is still sometimes followed, even in a few entries in LUPA (e.g. 911. 915 – 918. 927 – 941. 1305 – 1309. 1315. 1331. 1427. 5939).
E.g. Ubl 1976; Piccottini 1980; Pochmarski 1992a; Pochmarski 1992b; Pochmarski 1992c; Pochmarski 2004b;
Pochmarski 2005.
Diez 1992; Eckhart 1967; Eckhart 1972/73; Eckhart 1978; Gabler 1991; Gorenc 1971; Hemmers – Traxler 2007;
Pochmarski 1991b; Pochmarski 1996; Pochmarski 1997b; Pochmarski 1997c; Pochmarski 1998a; Pochmarski
1998b; Pochmarski 2001b; Pochmarski 2001c; Pochmarski 2007; Pochmarski – Hainzmann 2004; Traxler 2009;
Ubl 1997; Walde 2001; Hudeczek 1978; Harl 1993; Harl 2003.
Ubl 1969.
Garbsch 1985.
E.g. Grömer 2009; Grömer 2010.
E.g. Faber – Jilek 2006; Ladstätter 1998; Jaeger 2003; Kremer 2004.
140
Ursula Rothe
set of garments. As will be shown in the discussion of native women’s dress below30, an entirely
different set of criteria dictated variations in the forms of garments than those that governed the
dress accessories used to hold them together. While accessories such as brooches were subject
to the vagaries of fashion and, as such, varied widely over time, it is in the garments themselves
that we gain an insight into the more rooted local cultural identities of the region’s inhabitants.
For this reason, in this article, the term and concept of »costume« will not be used; it provides a misleading image of the way dress normally works. The word costume presupposes a
set of garments that was always worn in a prescribed combination. Human beings, on the other
hand, normally wear combinations of dress elements. Everyday dress is always, and has always
been, to some extent individualised. In this the English »costume« is more problematic than its
German counterpart »Tracht«, as it is the term originally used for traditional European dress
styles and the everyday dress of non-Western cultures. The term assumes that these are fixed
and static, and by implication timeless and picturesque. As a result, the word »costume« has
long been rejected in ethnographic literature as patronising and inaccurate31. The German term
»Tracht« can mean both »costume« and »that which is worn«, and as such, when used in the
second sense, is not entirely incorrect. Nonetheless, modern German-speakers would never refer
to their everyday dress as »Tracht«, and as such, the use even of this term betrays an antiquarian
view of past societies as quaint and otherworldly, rather than simply as members of our species
in a different time period. Moreover, the use of the term »Tracht« in German-language scholarly
literature is often meant in the sense of »costume« (i.e. a fixed combination of garments), as for
example in the work of von Geramb, Fitz and Garbsch. The latter, as outlined above, even goes
so far as to refer to a Norican-Pannonian »Nationaltracht« or »national costume«32.
The purpose of this study is, therefore, to return to the basic individual elements of dress in
the provinces of Noricum and Pannonia, and to provide the first exhaustive typology of all of the
items – both Roman and native, civilian and military33 – of clothing worn by men and women
in the funerary art of Noricum and Pannonia, as well as a discussion of their distribution and,
importantly, a comprehensive discussion of the native dress, presenting a range of new theories
as to their origins. The latter is of central importance for understanding the dress, and with it the
cultural outlook, of the people of this region. The typology does not include belt types, brooches
or other jewellery items in great detail, but a description and discussion of these is necessary in a
final section in order to demonstrate the fundamental differences between the spheres of clothing
and dress accessories34. These accessories have, in any case, already been the subject of a number
of excellent typological studies35. What is not attempted is an analysis of the combinations in
which the garments were worn; that is a subject for further research36. English was chosen as the
language of the text with those working on related themes in the wider region of central Europe
in mind, as well as Anglo-Saxon scholarship, where middle Danubian archaeology is woefully
underrepresented37. It is hoped that what is presented here can form a more solid and up-to-date
foundation for future analysis of this truly unique body of material.
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
See section 5 below: Dress Accessories and their Relation to the Clothing.
See Roach – Eicher 1965, 1; Polhemus – Proctor 1978, 9; Entwistle 2000, 40. 43.
Garbsch 1965, 1.
This does not include military equipment or armour.
See section 5 below: Dress Accessories and their Relation to the Clothing.
E.g. for brooches: Demetz 1999; Sedlmayer 1995; Sedlmayer 2009; Jobst 1975; Gugl 1995. For torques: Kuzmová
2008; For jewellery in general: Facsády 1997; Facsády 2001a; Facsády 2001b; Facsády 2008.
Based on the typology presented here, a further investigation is currently under way by the author that aims to identify patterns in the dress behaviour – that is to say the actual dress combinations chosen by individual people on the
gravestones – with a view to gaining insights into cultural/ethnic, gender, age and status identities in the region.
Notable exceptions are Boatwright 2005 and Maureen Carroll’s forthcoming work on the Pannonian gravestones.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
141
2. The Sources
Despite the scepticism expressed in the discussion to follow toward the existence of a united
Norican-Pannonian »national costume«38, the study nonetheless takes as its basis the funerary
art of the Roman provinces of Noricum, Pannonia inferior and Pannonia superior. The reason for
this is simple: these provinces have yielded a far greater quantity of figurative grave monuments
than any of the neighbouring provinces, and, given that they are practically the only source type
we have to go on for clothing in this region39, they present an exceptional opportunity to explore
provincial dress styles in detail. The number of gravestones depicting mortal human beings in
identifiable dress in these provinces is 1,412 in total, while in Raetia to the west, for example,
a mere 82 have been found40. In other parts of the empire we have even fewer or none of these
types of monuments, and in such regions we remain in the dark with regard to the clothing worn.
The search in Roman studies for the causes of the unequal distribution across the empire of
Roman-style gravestones and epigraphy in general is almost as old as the discipline itself, and
cannot be entered into here41. Even within Noricum and Pannonia the spread of the monument
findspots is uneven, tending to cluster around the large centres and particularly sparse in western Noricum and southern Pannonia. For this reason, a map of the findspots has been included
(map 1) that should be born in mind when viewing the distribution maps of native female garments later on in the discussion.
Map 1 Locations of all findspots of funerary monuments showing dress in Noricum, Pannonia inferior and Pannonia
superior
38
39
40
41
See section 5 below: Dress Accessories and their Relation to the Clothing.
The climatic and soil conditions in this region are not such that textiles have generally survived, and it is impossible
to gain any concrete information on the forms of garments from the few fragments that have survived, mostly as
imprints on metal objects (see, e.g., Facsády – Zsidi 2001, cat. 235 and examples in Grömer 2010).
Based on the entries in the online database <www.ubi-erat-lupa.org>.
See, e.g., MacMullen 1982; Woolf 1996.
142
Ursula Rothe
The spread of the monuments over time is also very uneven, a factor that makes it difficult to
determine when some garments appeared in the region and how long they were worn. Moreover,
a major problem with funerary art in the region in general is a lack of reliable dating criteria.
The inscriptions, when they have survived, sometimes provide secure leads, such as stationing
of troop units, but more often contain only circumstantial indicators, such as the use of a certain
emperor or dynasty’s nomen gentile, or peregrine status for individuals named shown in nonRoman nomenclature and the use of the patronymic, which can be assumed to have become rarer
over time. In other parts of the empire, the use of the formulation H(ic) S(itus) E(st) or H(ic)
S(iti) S(unt) is usually indicative of a 1st century AD date and the change to D(is) M(anibus) of
a date from the late 1st century onward, but in the middle Danube region these formulations are
routinely used together42. Epigraphic traits can, in any case, only be used at all when the inscription survives. In Pannonia, where the compact stele type grave monument was most widespread,
image and epitaph are less often separated, but further to the west in Noricum, where more
membered stelae and larger grave complexes were preferred, the individual parts have usually
been collected up separately43; in this region, the images were used as popular decorations and
walled into the edifices of houses, castles and churches from the 18th century onward44.
In Noricum, therefore, attempts are made to date the stones according to stylistic criteria45.
Some stones can, for example, be assigned to specific workshops about which more is known46,
and some types of ornamentation were confined to specific periods47. The post quem dating
sometimes provided by fashion traits such as beards, hairstyles and modes of draping the toga
is particularly useful because it can be anchored in more solid chronologies based on larger
bodies of evidence in Italy. E. Pochmarski’s work on the chronology of the monuments in the
middle Danube region has been very convincing in pushing a large portion of them forward into
the Severan period48. This author holds, however, that one of his arguments relating to the use
of the sagum cloak is too sweeping, and this will be discussed in detail further below49. Many
of the stones that Pochmarski has managed to date securely to a later period show women in
local dress styles, refuting once and for all the notion – pace Garbsch – that these were only
worn in the 1st and 2nd centuries, or that the appearance of native dress signifies an early date50.
The criteria used to date stones in this study, when such information is needed, are decided on
an individual basis, giving preference to epigraphic indicators and datable fashions in beards,
hairstyles and toga draping.
The research presented below, as well as work on the stone monuments of central Europe in
general, has been greatly helped by the creation of the invaluable online stone monument database
UBI ERAT LUPA <www.ubi-erat-lupa.org>, shortened to LUPA. My datings and identifications
of garments on the stones are different at times from those suggested in LUPA; nonetheless, in
this database, any owner of a computer with an internet connection has at their fingertips immedi42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
E.g. LUPA 8. 88. 122. 181. 183. 194. 203. 209. 216. 225. 258. 370. 428. 660. 710. 724. 749. 781. 788. 1369. 1817.
1823. 1861. 1894. 2696. 2700. 2720. 2746. 2786. 2797. 2807-8. 2917. 2938. 2948. 3018. 3032. 3047. 3054. 3126.
3136. 3159. 3411-2. 3415. 3448. 3461. 3486. 3503. 3511. 3517. 3554. 3556. 3575. 3586. 3867. 4051. 4055. 4068.
4509. 4551. 5042. 5057. 5094. 5558. 5574. 5740. 6082. 6655. 8238. 9224. 9781. 9876. 10676. 10699. 13633.
For grave monument types in the region, see Kremer 2001a; Kremer 2001b; Kremer 2001c; Nagy 2001; Traxler
2009.
This is especially common in Carinthia (e.g. churches at Maria Saal, St. Donat, Karnburg) and Styria (e.g. churches
at Straßgang and Greith, lapidarium at Schloss Seggau).
The majority of which were first laid down in Diez 1957.
See, e.g., Gorenc 1968; Ubl 1970; Kranz 1997; Pochmarski 1994; Pochmarski 2007.
On the ›norisch-pannonische Volutenornament‹ see most recently Tóth 2010.
E.g. Pochmarski 1991a; Pochmarski 1996; Pochmarski 1997a; Pochmarski 2004a; Pochmarski 2006. But see also
Harl 1991.
See »Rectangular cloak and sagum« below.
Often suggested in LUPA, e.g. 2. 17. 19 – 21. 24. 33. 35 – 39. 43. 45 – 46. 53. 68. 70 – 71. 76 – 77. 207. 236 – 237. 293.
384. 430 – 431. 469. 667. 714 – 718. 722. 735. 776. 788. 793 – 794. 797 – 801. 805. 847. 1151. 1195. 1591. 1598. 1286.
1609. 1676 etc.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
143
ate access to the vital information on each of the monuments cited here: photographs, findspot,
location, museum inventory number, dimensions and material, the text of the inscription and
references to the relevant secondary literature. As a result, an additional catalogue was considered
unnecessary, and the reader is invited to use this database for further information.
3. Terminology
Trying to find the correct ancient terms for anything portrayed in Roman art is fraught with
difficulties, and this even more so in the provinces, where we have significantly less literary
evidence and a more idiosyncratic use of artistic conventions. Even in the field of Roman dress
in Italy, the identification in artworks of garments mentioned in texts has been difficult, and led
to some incorrect usages that have later had to be revised51. In the provinces, a compulsion by
some scholars to attach Latin terms to garments has led to several words being used for one and
the same garment52.
For the middle Danube region, our only clear mention in the textual evidence of garments
from the region in the period in question are in Diocletian’s Price Edict. These are the bedox
and the banata that come in ›Gallic‹ and ›Norican‹ varieties (19, 43 – 46), whereby the Norican
types are more expensive. It is very likely that these terms refer to native garments that were
obviously not unknown in other parts of the empire, but we have no idea what they were. At
20,000 denarii (or 800 times the daily wage of a farm labourer: 7, 1a), the Norican banata is
twice as expensive as the most expensive byrrus (19, 33 and 43) and four times the price of the
most expensive paenula (19, 51), so it must have involved a great quantity or quality of cloth
or ornamentation. To the Norican bedox is added »etoi belon« – »or awning«, so it might be a
type of veil. The most expensive type of shirt (singilio) also comes from Noricum (19, 47), but
there are varieties from Gaul (48), Numidia (49) and Phrygia (50) as well. From the fact that all
the linen garments in the Edict come from eastern cities, and woollen ones from wool-producing
areas, it seems likely that the significance of the place names connected to garments in the Edict
had more to do with the origins of the raw materials than the ethnic home of the design. By the
time of the Price Edict, of course, many of the native garments on our stones may have disappeared anyway. Even in the few cases in which we may be able to link an ancient word with a
native garment worn in the middle Danube region, it is impossible to know for certain53. As such,
the use of ancient terms for native garments is avoided. In the cases in which there was both a
native and a Roman version of what appears to be the same garment, the garments are discussed
together under a title which gives both the Latin and a descriptive name54.
4. Men
The dress worn by men in the figurative art of the middle Danube provinces is much less varied
than that worn by the women, and this image is exacerbated by the fact that some of the key garments seem to have been worn in practically identical form by both Roman and native men. One
51
52
53
54
See, e.g., the controversy surrounding the appearance of the stola in: Bieber 1931 and Wilson 1938, summarised
in Bieber’s review of Wilson’s »Clothing of the Ancient Romans« (Bieber 1939); Blanck 1997. Also Olson 2008,
27 – 33 for the most recent view.
E.g. the hooded cape worn by men in much of the relief art in the northern provinces has been referred to variously
as a sagum (e.g. Lehner 1918, 288; Kutsch 1930, 274), a casula (Wilson 1938, 95) and a paenula (Freigang 1997;
Boppert 1992).
E.g. the term cucullus, see »Paenula and Gallic cape/cucullus« below.
E.g. the paenula/hooded cape or the sagum/rectangular cloak, see »Paenula and Gallic cape/cucullus« and »Rectangular cloak and sagum« below.
144
Ursula Rothe
gets the impression that cultural and social identities were played out more readily in women’s
dress, although we may be missing important details due to the fact that the paint on the stones
rarely survives to give us an impression of the original colours.
4.1 Body garments
Tunica
The tunica was the basic garment worn by all Romans, male or female. Worn on its own, it was
the mark of craftsmen and tradespeople55, but otherwise it was accompanied by a toga or cloak
of some kind. In its Republican and early imperial form, it consisted of two rectangles of fabric,
sewn along the top and sides, with a horizontal slit at the top for the head, and two vertical slits
at the top of the side hems for the arms. In public, Roman men were expected to wear it girt
around the waist, and ancient literature abounds in negative comments regarding the wearers
of loosely-belted or beltless tunics56. Soldiers wore the tunica girt such that it fell to just above
the knee, civilian men to just below the knee, and women wore it ankle- or foot-length57. Clavi,
stripes of varying colour and width that were woven into the fabric such that they ran vertically
downward from the shoulders, were used both as decoration and as status markers: a wide,
purple latus clavus denoted senatorial, its narrower counterpart, the angustus clavus, equestrian
rank. The absence of clavi in images from the middle Danube provinces is almost certainly
owing to the fact that such details, when present, will have been painted on. The tunica is worn
relatively often on stones in the middle Danube region, especially by soldiers or in combination
with the toga (fig. 8)58.
By the late Republic, the generous width of the tunica when girt caused the fabric at the top
to protrude in sleeve-like fashion down the upper arm (fig. 1), but it is clear that the original
Roman tunica had no added sleeves59. This began to change in the early Principate, probably
as a result of the increased width of Augustan tunics, which created ever longer ›Scheinärmel‹,
and with them a taste for sleeves in general60. In the 1st century AD, when sleeves were added,
these were short61, but by the Trajanic period elbow-length sleeves were also worn62. From this
period onward, the influence of foreign sartorial habits is visible in many forms of clothing (see
»trousers« below) and makes its mark on the tunica in the growing popularity of the long-sleeved
tunica manicata.
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
Tac. dial. 7; Prop. 4, 2, 38. See also Zimmer 1982a.
Cic. fam. 10, 32, 4; Hor. epod. 1, 31 – 34; Suet. Iul. 45, 3; Gell. 13, 22.
See Quintilian’s guidelines in inst. 11, 3, which are confirmed by the visual evidence. Pausch 2003, 89 – 96 provides
a detailed discussion of the significance and styles of belting.
E.g. LUPA 427. 585. 848. 871. 1122. 1291. 1742. 2799. 2855. 2887. 3367. 3629. 3957. 3961. 4391. 7203. 11254;
with togas: 12. 38. 44. 298. 304. 398. 422 – 423. 448. 543 – 544. 630. 693. 760. 833 – 834. 836 – 838. 840 – 841. 844.
855. 857. 870. 878. 887. 999. 1003 – 1005. 1067. 1165. 1202 – 1203. 1244. 1248. 1273. 1303. 1328. 1335. 1337.
1340 – 1341. 1350. 1373. 1402. 1424 – 1425. 1446. 1464. 1486 – 1490. 1499. 1575. 1606. 1714. 1719. 1722. 2141.
2171. 2254. 2466. 2691. 2759. 2856. 2975. 3049. 3129. 3339. 3366. 3616. 3626. 3663. 3770. 3778. 3788. 3811.
3857. 3870 – 3871. 3874. 3990. 4002. 4005. 4118. 4129. 4157. 4366. 4399. 4404. 4506. 4600. 4628. 4776. 4859.
4874. 5295. 5314. 5670. 6068. 6141. 6196. 8516. 9365. 12464. 12737. 12765. 12774. 12803. 13077. 13257.
For a summary of the visual evidence for the Republican and early imperial sleeveless tunic see Pausch 2003,
71 – 103; for the military context see Sumner 2009, 17 – 41.
Pausch 2003, 86.
E.g. butcher relief from Rome in the Dresden Albertinum (Zimmer 1982b, fig. 2). See Pausch 2003, 86 and for the
northern frontier: Ubl 1969, 533.
E.g. figures (including the emperor) on Trajan’s Column: Lepper – Frere 1988, pls. 8 – 10, scenes VI–VIII. Pausch
identifies this as the tunica manuleata mentioned in various written sources (Pausch 2003, 174 – 176).
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
145
Tunica manicata
The tunica manicata was a tunic with long, narrow sleeves and a tighter bodice than earlier
tunicae, but like these older versions could be worn with or without clavi, both girt and ungirt
and to various lengths (figs. 2. 3. 10. 12. 46. 60)63. The sleeves were generally plain in form,
but cavalry tombstones in the northern provinces also show rolled-back cuffs64. It is not clear
exactly when and by what means the tunica manicata became part of normal dress at Rome. The
term appears to have evolved as a translation of the Greek χιτών χειρῖδωτος, the name given
to the long-sleeved garments associated with the Persians in Greek art65. The tunica manicata
was already mentioned by Cicero when describing the appearance of Catiline’s companions, but
the implication at this stage is that it was still an unusual and inappropriate garment for civilian
Roman men66. We certainly do not find it worn in portraiture or funerary art in this period. By the
mid 2nd century AD, on the other hand, although corresponding visual evidence is sparse, Aulus
Gellius saw fit to point out to his readers that sleeved tunics used to be considered indecorous in
Rome and the whole of Latium, making it clear this was no longer the case67. However, it was
from the 3rd century AD onwards that the tunica manicata became the common tunic at Rome,
as attested by both visual and textual evidence68.
The chronology of the sleeved tunic at Rome and in the Roman army has been used to provide a framework for dating funerary reliefs in the northern provinces. E. Pochmarski sees the
long-sleeved tunic, like the sagum69, as a new arrival in Noricum of the time of Caracalla, and
suggests dating figures sporting these garments to the Severan period70. However, a chronology
that sees all tunica manicatae as Severan or later is highly problematic in that it assumes the
garment came as a fashion element from outside the northern provinces, when it is precisely this
region that is likely to be its source.
The question as to the geographical origins of the Roman tunica manicata is, however, far
from straightforward. Some studies have seen it as coming from the Orient – where sleeved
tunics had long been worn in the Persian/Parthian cultural sphere – either via the eastern Roman
army or as part of a general change from draped to tailored garments linked to increasing,
Christianity-inspired prudery71. Others see this »revolution de costume«72, which also included
other elements such as a wider use of trousers and symmetrical drapery, as a result of northern
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
See original exemplars found in Egypt, e.g. from Achmim (Pausch 2003, 263 fig. 92), and mosaic images such as
the Great Hunt at Piazza Armerina (Wilson 1983, 96 fig. 58).
See examples in Sumner 2009, 50.
Pausch 2003, 176. See, e.g., Curt. 3, 3, 13; Gell. 6, 12, 2; Isid. orig. 19, 22, 8. For the sleeved tunic as a barbarian
topos in Greek art, see Raeck 1981.
Cic. Cato 2, 10, 22. See also: Verg. Aen. 9, 616, where the sleeved tunics worn by the Trojans are described as
barbarian and unmanly.
Gell. 6, 12, 1 – 4: Tunicis uti virum prolixis ultra brachia et usque in primores manus ac prope in digitos Romae
atque in omni Latio indecorum fuit. Eas tunicas Graeco vocabulo nostri ›chirodytas‹ appellaverunt feminisque solis vestem longe lateque diffusam decere existimaverunt ad ulnas cruraque adversus oculos protegenda. Viri autem
Romani primo quidem sine tunicis toga sola amicti fuerunt; postea substrictas et breves tunicas citra humerum
desinentis habebant, quod genus Graeci dicunt exomidas.
Images: mosaics at Piazza Armerina, e.g. rooms 13 (Wilson 1983, 17 fig. 5), 22 (Wilson 1983, 54 fig. 33) and 36
(Wilson 1983, 53 fig. 32); liberalitas relief on the arch of Constantine (Giuliano 1954, fig. 44); frescos in Naples
and Gargaresh (Pausch 2003, 265 fig. 96 a and b); text passages: SHA Gall. 16, 4; SHA Aur. 48, 5; Isid. orig. 5, 27,
10; 19, 22, 8.
See »Rectangular cloak and sagum« below.
Pochmarski 1997a, 209; Pochmarski 2004a, 576: »Diese Aussage lässt sich mit L. Bonfante Warren noch weiter
dahingehend verallgemeinern, dass erst im 3. Jh. n. Chr. die langärmelige Tunica (tunica manicata), die in Rom
zuvor als barbarische Kleidung gegolten hatte, allgemein üblich wurde. Damit wären die Männer mit sagum und
tunica manicata auf den Reliefs aus Flavia Solva jedenfalls in die Zeit ab dem frühen 3. Jh. n. Chr. zu datieren.«
E.g. especially older literature such as Wilpert 1898. See also Marrou 1977, 15 – 20, who suggested the tunica manicata came from even further east and entered Rome via Syria and Egypt (19).
Marrou 1977, 15.
146
Ursula Rothe
1 Funerary relief from Dunaújváros (LUPA 3957) showing a calo wearing a tunica and holding two
horses. Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum, Budapest, Inv. 26.1910.3
2 Neronian relief from Budapest (LUPA 2876) showing a man wearing a
long-sleeved tunic. Aquincumi Múzeum, Budapest, Inv. 66.11.45
3 Detail of a relief on a stele from Budapest
showing a ›Diener‹ wearing a girt, long-sleeved tunic. Aquincumi Múzeum, Budapest
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
147
influence via the Rhine and Danube armies73. And indeed, the long-sleeved tunic, trousers and
rectangular cloak constitute an ensemble that is widely attested in central and northern Europe
in antiquity. Strabo, for example, tells us the Belgians wore it74, the Dacians on Trajan’s Column
and the Marcomanni on the Column of Marcus Aurelius are depicted wearing it75, and actual
exemplars have been found in bog burials of northern Germany and Denmark76.
It would appear to have been through the army that the sleeved tunic made its way to Rome.
We see Roman auxiliary soldiers on the northern frontier wearing it with trousers in the 1st century AD77, and legionaries following suit from the late 1st century onward78, presumably as a
reaction to the colder climate, to which the tailored local garments were better suited79. By the
Severan period the tunica manicata had become the common body garment for all military
personnel, although it was not immediately de rigueur at Rome80. H. Ubl argued that this
reflected a one-off and generally binding uniform specification81 that prescribed »[eine] für alle
Truppen und Chargen einheitliche Uniformtunika«82. He dates this event to 212 AD, pointing
out that on the Arch of Severus (203 AD) the short-sleeved tunic still lingered as the under-vest
of the cuirass, while the sleeved one was worn generally by soldiers, but that by the time of the
Arches of Constantine and Galerius, all the tunics were long-sleeved83. The might of the northern legions had already caused Caracalla to deem it prudent to flatter them by wearing what
Dio calls »Germanic dress«, even when campaigning in Syria and Mesopotamia84. Through the
increasing militarisation of Roman government and growing numbers of emperors of provincial, and especially Danubian, origin in the 3rd century85, the tunica manicata, along with the
trousers, were slowly adopted by civilians at the core of the empire, a process M. Pausch has
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
See especially older studies such as von Geramb 1933, 171; Jantsch 1934, 71 (»Leibrock«); Čremošnik 1964,
760 – 773. This view has been taken even by scholars working on sculpture in Asia Minor: Borchhardt 1976, 58
ruled out a Persian or Eastern origin for the sleeved tunics in his material.
Strab. 4, 4, 3.
Lepper – Frere 1988, scene XI, XXI with fringe.
E.g. Thorsberg: Hägg 2000, 28 – 29 but also Obenaltendorf, although these are likely to be Roman soldier’s clothes
deposited as spoils.
E.g. LUPA 5929 – 5930. 7077. 15523. 15525 – 15526. 15528.
E.g. LUPA 7080.
Ubl 1969, 516. 533. Ubl concluded from the context in which it was worn that it was a fatigues garment, not battle
dress, until the 4th c. (532 f.).
This is at least suggested in Cass. Dio 75, 2, 6, in which the people of Rome are unimpressed by the appearance of
Septimius Severus’ troops when they march into the city in 193 (στρατιωτῶν συμμίκτου καί ἰδεῖν ἀγριωτάτων),
referring to the legio XIV Gemina that had been stationed in Vindobona from 92 – 106, then in Carnuntum for the
next 300 years.
Itself a sign of the times: earlier military dress styles seem to have been based more on local and individual circumstances. See, e.g., Sumner 2009, esp. 41.
Ubl 1969, 520. It is likely that colour and decorations distinguished ranks and units from one another (see discussion in Ubl 1969, 532).
Ubl 1969, 517 f. 534. See also the Severan fresco in Dura Europos (Kaizer 2006, pl. 1) and other examples in Sumner 2009, 48 f.
Cass. Dio 79, 2, 3.
Nine emperors of the 3rd c. came from the northern provinces (Maximinus Thrax, Decius, Claudius Gothicus, Aurelian, Probus, Carus, Numerian, Carinus, Diocletian), while only four came from the east (Elagabalus, Severus
Alexander, Phillipus Arabs, Gordian). See Handy 2008 for the special role of the Illyrian army in politics and imperial culture in the early-mid 3rd c. AD as a result of preferential treatment by especially Septimius Severus and the
recruiting of Illyrian soldiers to an expanded Praetorian Guard in Rome. According to Handy, this must also have
led to a heightened self-esteem of the people in the Danube region and the development of a common »donauländischen Identität« (372). Although Handy does not make the connection, one may see this as one of the causes of
the apparent boom in the commissioning of figurative grave monuments that E. Pochmarski has identified (Pochmarski 1991a; Pochmarski 1997a; Pochmarski 1996; Pochmarski 2003a; Pochmarski 2003b; Pochmarski 2004a;
Pochmarski 2006) as well as the fact that it seems to be in this period that local dress styles in the region begin to
disappear (see below under »Overtunic« and »Hats«).
148
Ursula Rothe
aptly termed »peregrinisation«86. In other words, although influence from other regions like the
eastern provinces cannot be ruled out as a cause for the adoption of the tunica manicata, the
main impulse is likely to have come from the northern provinces, where this garment was part
of native dress and had evolved into military attire87. As a result – and most unfortunately in
light of the dearth of reliable dating criteria for Danubian provincial art – it is impossible to use
the presence of garments such as the sleeved tunic and the sagum on Norican and Pannonian
gravestones as proof of a 3rd-century date.
The sleeved tunic is, in fact, worn by both civilian and military men on some of the earliest gravestones from the region: A man on a Neronian stele from Budapest88 who is perhaps a
cavalryman (rider scene below the portrait) wears a long-sleeved tunic (fig. 2). Two monuments
from the Burgenland depict native men wearing cloaks draped like togas over tight, long-sleeved
tunics89. Both can be allocated on stylistic and epigraphic grounds to the Flavian period. A gravestone from nearby Göttlesbrunn for a Pollius Danovi f., almost certainly a local man90, also of
Flavian date, shows that the sleeved tunic, like the native Gallic tunic further west, could also be
worn without trousers to mid-calf length91. In this image it also appears to have cuffs. Equally,
the long, ungirt, long-sleeved tunic of a man on a coarsely-worked stone from Potzneusiedl
looks nothing like the Severan tunica manicata92. The 2nd century date given in CSIR is doubtful: given the lack of a D(is) M(anibus) formulation on the contemporary stone found nearby,
both stones are almost certainly earlier93. Ubl held the gravestone from Zalavár for the legionary
veteran C. Julius Severinus94, which he dated to the late 1st century, for the earliest depiction of
a military man wearing such a tunic in our region95, but neither the image nor the dating of the
stone are sufficiently clear to be sure of this. Enubico, an auxiliary cavalryman with the ala I
Britannica96 is, on the other hand, a more certain candidate: the tunic under his hooded cloak
is clearly long-sleeved and his gravestone, found at Dunaújváros-Intercisa can be dated on the
basis of the stationing of his unit in this location to the early 2nd century. The Trajanic hairstyle
and early imperial epigraphic conventions of the gravestone for the similarly-attired civilian
Valerius Crescens from Budapest97 also point to a date in the early 2nd century. There are some
further examples from the reign of Hadrian: a new stone from Leithaprodersdorf 98 shows a
man wearing a tight, long-sleeved tunic and a rectangular cloak. The name Aelius Vitalis in the
inscription together with the Trajanic hairstyle suggest an early Hadrianic date, and the medallion in Greith99, on which a man wears a sleeved tunic under his toga, can also be dated to the
Hadrianic period on the basis of the toga drapery and the hairstyle/beard.
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
Pausch 2003, title subheading and 176 – 178. See also the people of Rome being unimpressed by the appearance of
Septimius Severus’ troops when they marched to Rome in 193 – they were obviously used to much more orderly
and ›Roman‹-looking soldiers in triumphal art in the city (Cass. Dio 75, 2, 6).
Pausch 2003, 89. 176. See also von Rummel 2007 for a new evaluation of the connotations of this ensemble in the
migration period.
LUPA 2876.
LUPA 73 and 75.
Based on the clothing, the front-on, seated portrait style, the name and the wagon and ›Diener‹ scenes at the bottom
of the stones.
LUPA 9.
LUPA 11.
LUPA 10. See Krüger 1970, 35 f. nos 248 and 249.
LUPA 3103.
Ubl 1969, 513.
LUPA 3581.
LUPA 2723.
Hofer 2009, 12 and fig. 5.
LUPA 83 with modern paintwork.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
149
Like the rectangular cloak that
corresponded to the Roman sagum100,
the sleeved tunic was evidently a
native garment of the middle Danube
region, and was worn throughout
the 2nd century by both civilians and
auxiliary soldiers in what appears,
perplexingly, to be identical form101.
Its native links are further underlined in its use by the so-called Diener
(fig. 3)102. As such, it is likely to have
had an older native name before the
Romans, and perhaps Latin-speaking
local Danubians, began to call it the
tunica manicata. Such a name has,
however, not survived, so we must
make do with the Latin designation.
One late Roman garment with close
links to the tunica manicata did retain
something of its northern origins in
its name: The dalmatica was a similar garment to the tunica manicata,
but with wide, gaping sleeves instead
4 Antonine relief from Celje (LUPA 5314) showing a lictor and a
of tight ones (fig. 4)103. Original gar›Diener‹ wearing dalmaticae. The lictor wears a toga over the
ments have survived only in Egypt104,
top. Pokrajnski Muzej Celje, Inv. 180
but it is found in mosaics and catacomb paintings, from which it is clear that it could worn both girt and ungirt, and by both sexes,
although the female version was longer. Like the tunica manicata, it gained popularity in Rome
during the 3rd century AD105, but was already being used in high imperial circles at the end of
the 2nd century: the Historia Augusta lists, among Commodus’ goods for sale, vestis subtegmine
serico aureis filis insigni opere, tunicas paenulasque, lacernas et chiridotas Dalmatarum et cirratas militares purpureasque chlamydes Graecanicas atque castrenses106. It is interesting that the
term dalmatica is not yet introduced here: the garment has to be described as sleeved (chirodotus
instead of manicatus) »in the style of the Dalmatians«. Unlike its tight-sleeved counterpart, the
dalmatica was a relatively short-lived fashion at Rome: a large section of Diocletian’s Price Edict
is given over to a list of the prices of the many different types and styles of dalmaticae (with
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
See »Rectangular cloak and sagum« below.
It should be noted again that the fact that paint so rarely survives on the stones renders the whole question of colour
symbolism unanswerable.
E.g. LUPA 2776. 2777. 2780. 2807. 2836. 2992. 3056. 3165. 3214. 3520. 3528. 3791. 3792. 3878. 3883. 3973
›Diener‹ tunic/dalmatica (Diener-Tunika/dalmatica).
See Pausch’s reasoning in Pausch 2003, 180 – 185, based, among other things, on the description in Gloss. 5.614.19.
See also Čremošnik 1963, 103; Pochmarski 1992c, 61 f. and Scharf 1994, 61. Cf. Kolb 1976, who says the dalmatica had »Scheinärmel« formed by the wide fabric at the top, and Cleland – Davies – Llewellyn-Jones 2007, 46,
who describe it with narrow sleeves.
E.g. Pritchard – Verhecken-Lammens 2001.
E.g. servant in fresco in the Domus Praeconum, Rome, 220 AD (Pausch 2003, 288 fig. 173); preaching female figure on wall 3 in the catacombs of Via Anapo in Rome, mid 3rd c. (Deckers – Mietke – Weiland 1991, colour plate 4,
no. 8). First mention in Greek in Egyptian papyri from the 2nd c. AD (e.g. P. Oxy 109, 24; 3201, 8; 3765, 12; 3776,
44), but in Latin in SHA Comm. 8, 8.
SHA Pert. 8, 2 – 3: »In the sale of Commodus’ goods the following articles were especially noteworthy: robes of silk
foundation with gold embroidery of remarkable workmanship; tunics, mantles and coats; tunics made with long
sleeves in the manner of the Dalmatians and fringed military cloaks; purple cloaks made for service in the camp.«
150
Ursula Rothe
variation pertaining especially to stripes, colours etc.)107, but by the early-mid 4th century it had
largely been displaced by the tunica manicata, at least in figurative art108.
Isidorus tells us that the dalmatica was so called because it came from Dalmatia109. While we
have every reason to be careful about trusting this kind of information, M. Pausch has made a
convincing argument that the origins of the garment are indeed to be found in the Danube-Balkan
region, and that they appear in our source material as the distinctive tunics of the ›Diener‹ on the
sides of Pannonian and Norican gravestones110. While the exact identity and meaning of these
figures (as well as their female counterparts) are still a moot point111, it is clear from the ornateness of the dress worn by the ›girls‹ or ›Dienerinnen‹ and from the various symbolic items they
hold that they were not simple domestic servants, and that the dress that they wear was local112.
There is indeed a striking resemblance between the Danubian ›Diener‹ tunic and the late
Roman dalmatica. One need only compare the striking, drooping sleeves of the orantes in some
of the catacombs paintings in Rome113 with those of a ›Diener‹ on a Antonine relief from CeljeCeleia (fig. 4)114 or the loose belt and overhang style of the servant in the fresco from the Domus
Praeconum in Rome115 that characterises the male garment in the Danube-Balkan region116 to see
the link. While the original Danube-Balkan name for the garment is hardly likely to have been
dalmatica, again we only know the Latin and Greek terms to work with. Another indication we
have that the ›Diener‹ were not stylised figures but real people is the fact that they wear different
things: there are also plenty of images of ›Diener‹ wearing girt tunicae manicatae117 and even
hooded cloaks118. The dalmatica-style tunic is more often worn by ›Diener‹ on Norican stones
than on those from Pannonia; in Pannonia the tunica manicata is more frequent119. However, it is
unclear whether or not this was perhaps a chronological matter: most of the Pannonian examples
date within the period from 150 – 250 AD, but the vast majority from Noricum are on blocks that
have been separated from their original context and thus cannot be dated. The earliest datable
images we have of ›Diener‹ wearing their distinctive tunic are from Seggauberg-Flavia Solva
(Noricum – Trajanic)120 and Neunkirchen (Pannonia Superior – Trajanic/Hadrianic)121. The latest
appear on 3rd century sarcophagi such as the one for Alfius Vitalis from Budapest-Aquincum122
and for Romania Naevia from Sisak-Siscia123. As such, they appear to span the chronology of
the monuments themselves and thus cannot be assigned to a particular period. The Diener tunic/
dalmatica was, however, not only worn by ›Diener‹. It could, for example, be worn beneath a
toga, like on the relief from Celje (fig. 4)124.
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
Price Edict 19, 8 – 9. 12 – 14; 26, 34 – 63. The female garments are listed with a higher price due to the fact that they
were foot-length and often included some silk (see Pausch 2003, 181 and Scharf 1994, 57).
It is, for example, still worn by some figures in the Piazza Armerina mosaics, most notably by the domina in the
famous scene in room 13 (Wilson 1983, 17 fig. 5), but the tunica manicata is more frequent. The same is true of the
catacomb paintings of Santi Marcellino e Pietro in Roma: Deckers – Seeliger – Mietke 1987.
By his time it was remembered purely as a clerical garment. Isid. orig. 19, 22, 9: Dalmatica vestis primum in Dalmatia, provincia Graeciae, texta est, tunica sacerdotalis candida cum clavis ex purpura.
Pausch 2003, 180 – 185. See also Čremošnik 1963, esp. 122 for Balkan examples.
See, e.g., Diez 1954; Pochmarski 2003b; Pochmarski 2005; Pochmarski 2004b; Piccottini 1977; Walde 2001.
I would not go so far as to claim, with Pausch, that the dress is necessarily »festliches Gewand« (Pausch 2003, 182).
E.g. Deckers – Seeliger – Mietke 1987, pl. 36 fig. b and c and colour pl. 40.
LUPA 5314.
Pausch 2003, 288 fig. 173.
E.g. the ›Diener‹ on the relief from St. Thomas am Zeiselberg: LUPA 984.
E.g. LUPA 74. 597. 641. 647. 655. 679. 680. 691. 705. 770.
E.g. LUPA 2111.
See, e.g., LUPA 2776. 2777. 2780. 2807. 2836. 2992. 3056. 3165. 3214. 3520. 3528. 3791. 3792. 3878. 3883. 3973.
4017. 4020. 4059. 4067. 4675. 5731. 5997. 6398. 10449. 10559. 10607. 10715. 10721. 10982. 12782. 16677.
LUPA 1303.
LUPA 429. LUPA 7279 from Szombathely-Savaria is perhaps even Domitianic but this dating is uncertain.
LUPA 2727.
LUPA 3803.
LUPA 5314.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
Exomis
The exomis was a short, girt
tunic fastened on the left shoulder only. It was originally a
Greek garment, often associated
with the Amazons in mythological scenes, but also generally
worn for outdoor and heavy
manual labour and as such
the typical garb of shepherds
and metal smiths (hence it is
worn by Hephaistos and later
by Vulcan)125. Only one image
of a man wearing an exomis
has come to light in the middle Danube provinces: a relief
fragment from Rusovce-Gerulata showing a man standing
front-on with his arm lifted126.
It is unclear whether the scene
belonged to a funerary or a
votive monument.
151
5 Funerary relief from Moosburg (LUPA 995) showing a calo wearing
›calo tunic‹ and long trousers. Landesmuseum Kärnten, Klagenfurt,
Inv. 119
Calo tunic (Calo-Tunika)
Male standing figures holding the reins of a horse and/or pieces of armour are often depicted in
secondary scenes (i.e. either on the side or below the main portrait) on the gravestones of cavalrymen. These are commonly interpreted as calones, the servants of soldiers who looked after the
horses. These figures usually wear trousers of some kind127 and a distinctive, thigh-length tunic
with short sleeves that was worn ungirt (fig. 5)128. It was somewhat flared at the bottom, as can
be seen in detailed images such as the large relief block in the church at Gräbern (Wolfsberg)
(fig. 6)129, but also in stylised form in smaller, more simplified depictions130. The tunic worn by
the calo at Gräbern has a second hem, presumably from an undertunic131.
Gallic tunic (gallische Tunika)
The Gallic tunic was a body garment commonly worn by men (and in a longer version by
women) on votive and funerary reliefs in Gaul132. It was worn calf-length and ungirt133, and had
sleeves that reached to the wrists. The hem was often curved up at the sides to accommodate
sagging under the arms. In the 1st and 2nd centuries the torso of the garment was wide, meaning
that the sleeves only needed to be short in order to reach to the wrists. In the late 2nd century the
trunk became narrower and the sleeves longer, effectively rendering the garment indistinguishable from the tunica manicata. Tunics defined as ›Gallic‹ in the middle Danube region are those
with the distinctive earlier end-sleeves (fig. 7)134. It is unclear whether the tunic style came over
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
Roche-Bernard – Ferdière 1993, 31 f.; Zimmer 1982a, 66 f.
LUPA 8196.
Long trousers: LUPA 993. 994. 995. 3055. 3581. 3831. 9301; short trousers: LUPA 2023. 5908.
Jantsch 1934, 71 called this a »Kurzrock« and also saw it as the dress of the calones.
LUPA 2023.
E.g. LUPA 2709. 3831.
Cf. Jantsch 1934, 71, who saw this as part of the main garment.
See Wild 1968a; 1985: »Gallic coat« and Rothe 2009, 42: »Gallic tunic«.
Except for slaves: Rothe 2009, 35 and note 392.
E.g. LUPA 237. 1165. 1594. 2247. 2252. 2917. 2999. 3213. 3781. 3945. 4596. 6131. 8513.
152
Ursula Rothe
from Gaul or whether it was part of native dress in
the Danube region as well. In any case, it is also
common on stones in the bridging province Raetia135.
Trousers/bracae (Hosen/bracae)
Some form of trousers were part of native men’s
dress in both the Celtic and the Germanic spheres136,
and in classical literature and art became an iconic
(and in Greek and Roman eyes barbaric) element in
the appearance of these people137, which has led to a
modern view that men of these societies exclusively
wore trousers. The term used by the Romans for
them was bracae, which we are told by Diodorus
was a Celtic word138. As mentioned above139, ancient
authors, Roman triumphal images and bog finds in
northern Europe show that the trousers formed part
of a typical ensemble consisting additionally of a
hip-length, sleeved tunic and a rectangular cloak
held at the right shoulder with a brooch140.
The trousers were usually made out of wool141
and came in three different types: knee-length,
ankle-length and full-length. The knee-length and
ankle-length forms are usually rendered by the
mason using a horizontal incision just below the
knee or at the ankle, but identifying the full-length
form is a more controversial matter. As the late
Roman trousers on a fresco from Silistra in Bulgaria
6 Relief in the church at Gräbern/Wolfsberg
and from the bog find in Thorsberg in northern Ger(LUPA 2023) showing a calo wearing a ›calo
many142 show, these extended, like modern tights,
tunic‹, knee breeches and ankle boots
to the toe, and will have been tight on the leg. On
relief depictions these would look like bare legs. Many of the earliest depictions we have from
the north-west of men wearing trousers show either the knee-length breeches or what appear to
be bare legs but which, given the fact that the tunic only extends to just below the waist, must
be foot-length trousers like those at Thorsberg, unless we are to assume that the men’s privates
were visible. The full-length trousers were in all likelihood clearly discernible on the original
stones, as they would have been rendered in colour. Indeed, as soon as we have colour images
of the ensemble in late antiquity, when it became common Roman dress, the full-length trousers
appear still tight, and in form just like bare legs, but the colours used show that the garment is
there (see, e.g., the fresco from Dura Europos, where they are rendered in dark brown, clearly
different from the pale colour of the skin143). Consequently, we must assume long trousers in
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
E.g. LUPA 6221. 6256. 6259. 6275. 6278. 6308. 6312. 6328. 6343. 6461. 15782.
See Strab. 4, 4, 2 for evidence that already in antiquity these cultural groups were seen as having many common
elements.
E.g. Strab. 4, 4, 3; Plin. nat. 3, 4, 31; Suet. Iul. 80.
Diod. 5, 30, 1.
See section »Tunica manicata« above.
E.g. Strab. 4, 4, 3; Thorsberg: Hägg 2000.
However, a leather pair has been found at Valkenburg, NL dating to the 2nd/3rd c. (Hoevenburg 1993).
Hägg 2000, 28 – 29.
See most recently Kaizer 2006, pl. 1.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
153
7 Votive relief from Grubegg/Bad Mitterndorf (LUPA 6131) showing a man wearing a Gallic
tunic and sacrificing to nymphs. Universalmuseum Joanneum, Graz, Inv. 187
relief figures of men who appear to have bare legs, but whose tunics are too short for this to
have been possible144.
We do not know exactly what the original bracae looked like, but the earliest images we
have of them suggest the forms were varied. The Gallo-Roman wooden votive figurines from
the source sanctuary at Chamalières dating to the Julio-Claudian period appear to show men
wearing both the knee-length145 and the full-length146 trousers with a short, belted tunic, but the
earliest images we have of this ensemble (with both knee- and full-length trousers) as worn by
real, named individuals are 1st-century gravestones for auxiliary cavalrymen from the Rhine147
and Danube148 provinces, which indicates that members of the native equestrian units continued
to wear the traditional dress that was so practical for riding.
Like the tunica manicata, the bracae gradually made their way into mainstream Roman dress
via the military, presumably again for practical reasons149. At first it was the knee-length breeches
that were adopted by legionaries, apparently around the late 1st, early 2nd century. They were still
inappropriate enough as general’s garb in 69 AD for Italians to be shocked by Caecina’s wearing
them on his return to Italy from the north150, but by the time of Trajan’s Column 40 years later
they are worn by both auxiliaries and legionaries, and indeed the emperor himself, but not by
the Praetorian Guard, signiferi or musicians of the legions151, while even these wear them on
the Adamklissi metopes152.
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
See also Ubl 1969, 585. 594 and Dumontet – Romeuf 2000, 101, where the authors similarly assume trousers for
the bare-legged figures with short tunics from Chamalières and suggest the details were painted on.
E.g. Dumontet – Romeuf 2000, cavalryman/rider, no. 1.
E.g. Dumontet – Romeuf 2000, nos. 121 – 123 and esp. 128. 474.
E.g. Worms: LUPA 16778 (Tib.-Claud.). 16779 (Tib.); Wiesbaden: LUPA 7077 (Jul.-Claud.); Mainz: LUPA 15803
(Tib.). 15804 (Tib.). 15806 (Ner.). 15812 (Flav.).
E.g. LUPA 3367.
Ubl 1969, 588.
Tac. hist. 2, 20.
Auxiliaries (only these wear both knee- and full-length): Lepper – Frere 1988, pl. 17, scene XXIV and XXVIII,
scene XXXVII; legionaries: pl. 37, scene LI; Trajan: pl. 21, scene XXVII; Praetorians, musicians and signiferi: pls.
76 – 77, scenes CII–CIV. See also Ubl 1969, 585.
Which, according to Ubl, are more realistic as they were created in situ by the soldiers (1969, 587 f.). See Ubl
1969, 580 – 590 for examples of the knee-length breeches as worn by soldiers in various parts of the empire. See
154
Ursula Rothe
The longer trousers gained currency at a later stage than the knee breeches. H. Ubl argued that
they were introduced to the army with the tunica manicata and the sagum with brooch as part of
the uniform reform under Caracalla153, but earlier depictions like those on the Column of Marcus
Aurelius show that the transition must have taken place during the course of the 2nd century154.
By the time of Severus Alexander and the fresco at Dura Europos155, the full-length trousers are
worn by both Julius Terentius, tribune of the cohors XX Palmyrenorum, and his men. However,
the trousers never entirely lost their exotic connotations: in the mid 3rd century Tetricus’ trousers
are described as bracis Gallicis156 and they were still considered offensive enough in the late
4th century to be banned from the city of Rome157, although such measures speak more for their
popularity than for their scarcity and were in all likelihood ineffective.
In the middle Danube provinces the trousers were worn as knee breeches (fig. 6)158 and long
trousers (fig. 5)159, although with regard to the latter it is impossible on our stones to tell if they
are the ankle-length or the foot-length versions. They are worn in both forms throughout the
Roman period, first appearing on the gravestones of auxiliary cavalrymen in the mid 1st century AD160, and are almost always associated with cavalrymen, who either wear them in standing
portraits161 and rider scenes162, or whose calones wear them163. An Antonine relief from Brigetio
shows a bearded barbarian wearing them being killed by a Roman legionary not wearing them164,
but a legionary centurion of the legio I Minervia on a late 2nd/3rd- century stone in Sirmium wears
them165. The military connection seems clear, but one image shows a man wearing trousers on
horseback who is hunting, as opposed to fighting166, and the intriguing relief of a man wearing
a tunic, sagum/rectangular cloak and long trousers and holding a bucket on a relief from Ajka
shows him engaged in what appears to be some kind of civilian outdoor pursuit, given the trees,
the stag and the baskets that are depicted around him167. As a result, we cannot rule out the possibility that civilians in the region also wore trousers. What we do not know is whether all the
men in tunica manicata and sagum wear the trousers: there are not many full-figure depictions
of soldiers after the 1st century and on those we do have in the absence of paint we can never be
sure whether we are seeing bracae or bare legs168, although when the tunic is very short the former can be assumed. The paint remaining on a relief fragment from Vienna, in any case, shows
very clearly that what look like bare legs could actually have been covered by tight trousers, in
this case bright red in colour169.
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
also Rothe 2009, 31 – 34 and Roche-Bernard – Ferdière 1993, 19, who suggest the intense contact with northerners
during Trajan’s Dacian campaigns as the crucial factor.
Ubl 1969, 597.
E.g., Coarelli 2008, scene LXXXIV. Although see also the Portonaccio sarcophagus (190 – 200 AD), showing Roman soldiers in knee-length and the barbarian prisoners in full-length trousers (Matz 1958, pl. 38).
Kaizer 2006, pl. 1.
SHA Aur. 34.
Cod. Theod. 14, 10, 2.
E.g. LUPA 994. 2023. 2272. 2596. 3242. 3417. 4052. 5768.
E.g. LUPA 427. 523. 544. 993. 995. 2080. 2709. 2726. 2779. 2978. 3092. 3095. 3097. 3243. 3367. 3437. 3590.
3880. 4336. 4570. 16683.
E.g. LUPA 427. 2709. 2726. 3242. 3367.
LUPA 523. 3437. 3590. 4336 (long trousers).
E.g. LUPA 2596. 4052. 5768 (knee breeches). 427. 544. 2080. 2726. 3243. 3367. 4570 (long trousers).
E.g. LUPA 994. 2023. 3242 (knee breeches). 993. 995. 2709. 2978. 3243 (long trousers).
LUPA 3097.
LUPA 4336.
LUPA 3880.
LUPA 3417.
See, e.g., LUPA 3110.
LUPA 16683.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
155
4.2 Cloaks
Toga
The toga was a woollen cloak based on a semi-circular pattern and wrapped around the body.
An additional curve called a sinus was adjoined at the straight edge in the early principate such
that the garment fell in two layers of semi-circular folds. Already in antiquity, the toga was
synonymous with Roman identity. In the capital itself, it symbolised free, citizen status, wealth
(it was expensive to buy and to maintain) and high professional rank (it was cumbersome and
could not be worn for manual labour). Different types of toga indicated various ranks and life
stages170. In the provinces, the toga is likely to have been especially symbolic of the possession
of Roman citizenship, and perhaps also the type of livelihood that involved links with the wider
imperial political and/or economic elite171. The drapery of the toga changed significantly over
the centuries it was worn, and this presents one of the few certain dating criteria for relief stones
(especially those without inscriptions) in the middle Danube provinces.
During the time period of our images, the 1st-century ›imperial‹ toga with its voluminous,
drooping folds and its large, hanging bunch of fabric at the front (umbo) (fig. 8) gradually gave
way, in the early 2nd century, to a tighter version in which the diagonal fold across the torso
(balteus) was pulled more firmly and the umbo was reduced (fig. 9). In the late Antonine period
yet another style became en vogue at Rome: the toga contabulata with its various preforms.
In the earliest form of the toga contabulata, dating in Rome to the late Antonine and Severan
periods, the umbo, instead of hanging in a U-fold, was pulled over the right shoulder in a wedge
shape, the point of which was tucked into the ever-tighter balteus, and the sinus became more
prominent (fig. 10). In the fully contabulated toga (ca. 220 – 375 AD), the umbo was stretched in
a tight band across the entire chest, largely replacing the balteus, but this style does not appear
in our region172.
Toga drapery is one of the more reliable art-historical dating criteria for relief art in the middle Danube area, and the predominance of the early contabulated form in images of togati is
proof of the late date of many of the stones173. Although this fashion may well only have reached
the frontier region several years after it was introduced at Rome, it is to be expected that it had
gained a foothold by the early Severan period at the latest174. It would appear for a time to have
been worn alongside older toga styles: on one of the mausoleum relief scenes from Bad Waltersdorf showing a sella curialis with lictors and scribes, one of the lictors wears a U-shaped
umbo, the other the tighter balteus and umbo of the early 2nd century, and the two scribes the
early form of the toga contabulata175. O. Harl has suggested the contabulated toga was a sign
of special status because of the extra resources in time and staff needed to look after it176, but
this applies to the toga as a general rule, not just to the toga contabulata. It is probably true that
many men who possessed Roman citizenship in the middle Danube provinces could nonetheless not afford to wear a toga, although the dress worn by people in their grave portraits will
not always have reflected reality, and it is conceivable that some Danubian men, like those in
rural Italy in Juvenal’s famous passage, did not wear a toga »until they were dead«177. The toga
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
Toga candida (election candidates), toga pulla (for mourning), toga praetexta (for children), toga picta (for triumphant generals), toga purpura (for emperors), toga virilis (for adult men): see Stone 1994.
See Rothe 2009, 49 – 53. See also Harl 1991, 30 f.: »… toga, tunica, Haarschnitt und Schriftrolle als Vorläufer von
Nadelstreifenanzug und Aktenköfferchen der Businessmen des 20. Jahrhunderts.«
For the most comprehensive and up to date treatment of the toga and its various draping styles, see Goette 1990.
For this, see Kranz 1986 and especially the work of Erwin Pochmarski on the chronology of the Norican gravestones, most recently Pochmarski 2006.
Kranz 1986, 212 – 216 (perhaps already in the late Antonine period); Pochmarski 1996, 130 (from the Severan period onward).
LUPA 6068. See also Kranz 1986, 216.
Harl 1991, 26.
Iuv. 3, 171 – 172: Pars magna Italiae est, si verum admittimus, in qua nemo togam sumit nisi mortuus.
156
8 Portrait on a gravestone
from Celje (LUPA 3616)
showing a woman wearing an overtunic held at
the shoulders using large
wing brooches, a semicircular cloak and bonnet H 1.1.1. Her husband
wears a tunica and toga.
The dress of their children is unclear. Pokrajinski Muzej Celje Inv. 80
9 Portrait relief in the
wall of the church at
Straßgang (LUPA 1453)
showing, on the left, a
man wearing a sagum/
rectangular cloak, in the
middle a woman wearing
an overtunic with pectoral jewellery, rectangular
cloak around the shoulders and bonnet, and on
the right a man wearing a
tunica and Antonine toga
10 Detail of a funerary relief
from Enns (LUPA 491)
showing a man in a sleeved tunic and early contabulated toga. Museum
Lauriacum, Enns, Inv. R
X 64 and R X 100
Ursula Rothe
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
157
is a common garment on the Norican and Pannonian gravestones, and was usually worn with the basic
Roman tunica (figs. 8. 9)178, although it was also often
worn with the tunica manicata (fig. 10)179 or even the
dalmatica (fig. 4).
Pallium
Pallium was the Roman name for the Greek himation.
It was a rectangular, usually woollen, cloak that was
draped around the body, typically such that it formed a
›sling‹ across the chest from which the right hand could
protrude. In Rome, and in elite provincial society, it was
associated with all things Greek: philosophy, theatre,
the liberal arts180. Through its ubiquitous use in the Hellenised Roman east, it also came to be associated with
early Christians181. In the western provinces it perhaps
also presented a way in which people could dress in a
›Roman‹ way without having to possess Roman citizenship, as was necessary for the toga, and was often draped
in a similar way182. A pallium can thus be assumed for
the images in Noricum and Pannonia of men who clearly,
from their names, did not possess citizenship, but who
wear a cloak draped over the left shoulder (fig. 11)183.
The second group of representations of this classical garment come in the form of the ›Totenmahlreliefs‹ particularly popular with soldiers in Intercisa and Budapest, in
which the convention was followed for depicting the man
reclining behind a table with a pallium draped around his
legs and over his shoulder184. The only image we have of
11 Funerary stele from Bruckneudorf
the garment draped in the classic, arm-sling way is from
(LUPA 73) showing a man in a cloak
Savaria185. The middle section of a large statue found at
draped like a toga (= pallium). Hanság
Budapest shows a male figure with a cloak that may be a
Múzeum, Mosonmagyaróvár, Inv.
pallium or a paludamentum (although other indications
68.1.10
of a military connection are lacking)186. The depictions
date from the 1st century187 all the way through to the 3rd century AD188.
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
E.g. LUPA 12. 38. 44. 298. 304. 398. 422 – 423. 448. 543 – 544. 630. 693. 760. 833 – 834. 836 – 838. 840 – 841. 844.
855. 857. 870. 878. 887. 999. 1003 – 1005. 1067. 1165. 1202 – 1203. 1244. 1248. 1273. 1303. 1328. 1335. 1337.
1340 – 1341. 1350. 1373. 1402. 1424 – 1425. 1446. 1464. 1486 – 1490. 1499. 1575. 1606. 1714. 1719. 1722. 2141.
2171. 2254. 2466. 2691. 2759. 2856. 2975. 3049. 3129. 3339. 3366. 3616. 3626. 3663. 3770. 3778. 3788. 3811.
3857. 3870 – 3871. 3874. 3990. 4002. 4005. 4118. 4129. 4157. 4366. 4399. 4404. 4506. 4600. 4628. 4776. 4859.
4874. 5295. 5314. 5670. 6068. 6141. 6196. 8516. 9365. 12464. 12737. 12765. 12774. 12803. 13077. 13257.
E.g. LUPA 306. 740. 831 – 832. 839. 842. 877. 879 – 881. 1177. 1202. 1204. 1212. 1229. 1268. 1271. 1317.
1332 – 1333. 1365. 1440. 1452 – 1453. 1609. 1623. 2139. 2880. 2882. 2896. 2913. 2932. 3036. 3114. 3591. 4629.
4985. 9784. 9795. 13333.
Tert., de Pallio.
Tert., de Pallio; s. also Bieber 1959; Marrou 1964.
See Rothe 2009, 60 f.
E.g. LUPA 73. 75. 349. 632. 738. 3120. 3181. 3273.
E.g. LUPA 2919. 3032. 3055. 3056. 3190.
LUPA 748.
LUPA 8375.
E.g. LUPA 73 and 75 from Bruckneudorf: beardless men; LUPA 3120 from Környe: HSE without DM.
E.g. LUPA 3056 from Intercisa: late style of relief.
158
Ursula Rothe
12 Medallion portrait from Budapest (LUPA
2731) showing a man wearing a long-sleeved
tunic and a sagum/rectangular cloak fastened
with a disc brooch. Aquincumi Múzeum, Budapest, Inv. 64.11.114
Rectangular cloak and sagum (rechteckiger Umhang und sagum)
The simplest of all garments, the rectangular cloak, is, at the same time, one
of the most complicated and problemfraught in the context of the middle
Danubian gravestones. It formed part
of the dress repertoire of most European
cultural groups in antiquity, and across
these groups it was identical in shape
and draping method: fastened on the
right shoulder using a brooch for ease
of movement of that arm (figs. 12. 21.
32. 46. 60)189. We have already seen190
that it formed part of the typical Celtic/
Germanic ensemble with the sleeved tunic and the trousers known from Roman texts and visual
art191. As such, it was almost certainly part of native men’s dress in the middle Danube provinces. Unfortunately, the rectangular sagum, a Roman military cloak and as such a garment with
entirely different connotations, is visually indistinguishable from the native cloak on our stones.
Both the northern native cloak and the Roman military sagum were made of wool192 and were
originally rectangular in shape193. Some depictions from the late 2nd century onward suggest that
later versions had a rounded hem194. Both the Roman and the northern cloaks could be worn
with or without a fringe along the hem. Given the wide distribution of this feature across different social groups and time periods, it seems likely that it was a matter of personal taste rather
189
190
191
192
193
194
Left-handed men may have worn it on the other shoulder (Ubl 1969, 549). Very rarely, it is fastened at the chest
instead (e.g. LUPA 3367). LUPA 9 shows a rectangular cloak worn around the shoulders like women, not with a
brooch.
See above »Tunica manicata«.
See above »Tunica manicata« and »Trousers/bracae«.
E.g. Mart. 14, 159.
Isid. orig. 19, 24, 13: dictum autem sagum quadrum eo quod apud eos primum quadratus vel quadruplex esset (»It
is called the sagum quadrum because at first among the Gauls it used to be square or fourfold.«). At the time of
Trajan’s Column it was clearly rectangular (Lepper – Frere 1988, scene XI. XXI with fringe).
E.g. fresco Dura Europos: Kaizer 2006, pl. 1. H. Ubl’s discussion of this is somewhat confusing: Ubl thinks it is
semi-circular, unlike the chlamys, which he says is rectangular. He says there are no chlamydes in the Danube
provinces at all (Ubl 1969, 535 f.), although there is a rectangular, early form of the sagum (what would then be
the difference?). He writes further that the sagum had a rectangular form in the early period, then both round and
rectangular existed in the 1st and 2nd c., but that the round version is the norm by the 3rd c. (Ubl 1969, 549). He
thinks that the rectangular one would give a zigzag hem falling from the brooch at the shoulder which you can see
on some portraits, e.g. LUPA 1338 (Ubl 1969, 550), but it is not clear why this would happen more with one shape
than another: in both cases the hem hanging down from the brooch is a straight one, of course depending on how
long along the edge it was fastened. He also says that a rectangular sagum will show at least three corners in a fullfigure image and in a bust image the side of the cloak that is thrown back over the left shoulder will have a corner
hanging down if it is rectangular, and form a perfect arc if it is semi-circular (Ubl 1969, 564), but if the sagum were
fastened at the corners at the shoulders, one would only see two other corners, which is what we, in fact, often do
see. See also below under »Paludamentum«.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
159
than fashion or a sign of rank195. A shorter version of the cloak, the sagulum or sagulos, was
sometimes also worn by soldiers196, and is mentioned by Silius Italicus as the dress of lictors197.
Excursus: Rectangular cloak and sagum – military dress?
In view of the prevalence of rectangular cloaks in Danubian funerary art, and their consequent
significance for the correct interpretation of the images, scholars have made many and various
efforts to address the problem of the apparent identicalness of the Roman and native cloaks.
Earlier studies saw the rectangular cloak with brooch fastening as a component both of central
European native dress and of Roman military dress as the sagum198. More recently, scholars have
begun to focus more on the Roman element. Based on H. Ubl’s seminal work on military equipment, the sagum has been seen principally as the original ordinary cloak of Roman soldiers on
the Danube frontier that gave way for a time during the first two centuries AD to the paenula
(see below), only to return to common use in the early 3rd century as part of the general military
dress reform that Ubl attributed to Caracalla199. L. Eckhart then used this as a justification for
interpreting the reliefs with sagum at Lauriacum as both Severan and military200, a line of reasoning that O. Harl has also followed in his more recent study of military gravestones201. Again
using the example of Lauriacum, where the sagum does indeed prevail in male depictions, and
where the vast majority of gravestones indicate a soldier as dedicatee, as well as the statistics
for Noricum in general, where of 15 depicted soldiers nine wear saga, Harl argued that »[das]
sagum ist also als Kleidungsstück zu betrachten, durch das sich sein Träger als Angehöriger des
Militärs definierte«202.
The most recent treatment of the sagum question is E. Pochmarski’s »Das sagum, urtrachtlicher keltischer Umhang und/oder römischer Uniformmantel« of 2004, a comprehensive discussion stemming from the author’s wider project aimed at meeting the urgent desideratum of establishing usable dating criteria for Danubian funerary art. Pochmarski recognised a large number
of civilian men wearing saga, pointing out that even in the legionary fortress at Lauriacum not
all sagum-wearers hold swords or are named as soldiers203, and concluded that although it was
in the military sphere that the sagum became de rigueur under Caracalla, the garment soon also
became popular with civilian men in the region as well204. As such, according to Pochmarski,
the sagum should be treated not as exclusively military, but as exclusively Severan (or later)205.
In this, he also points to the fact that the sagum often appears with the early form of the toga
contabulata, which is definitely Severan206, and the tunica manicata, which for him is also
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
As suggested by Traxler 2009, 206 but see Ubl 1969, 564 with examples of soldiers of different ranks all wearing
the fringe. See also the fresco from Dura that shows a tribune and his inferiors with fringes (Kaizer 2006, pl. 1).
E.g. the signifer on column base from Mainz: Sumner 2009, 82 fig. 69.
Sil. 9, 420.
Čremošnik 1963, 122; Čremošnik 1964, 761; von Geramb 1933, 127 – 129.
Ubl 1969, 555 and 562 f.; Junkelmann 1986, 157. Ubl thinks it officially and completely replaces the paenula in all
legions in the empire between 212 and 222 AD based on gravestones (Ubl 1969, 555 – 558), auxiliaries (559 – 560)
and numeri as well (e.g. LUPA 3095) but we cannot be sure if there was not a much longer overlap based on only
four stones, and how much central control there was of soldier’s clothing. Also, Ubl sees the sagum as roundhemmed, so perhaps we should say the chlamys became the main type of military cloak from the 3rd c. onwards.
Eckhart 1976.
Harl 2003.
Harl 2003, 340. See also Faber – Jilek 2006.
Pochmarski 2004a, 572.
To illustrate his point he uses two reliefs with men in saga, one a legionary veteran (LUPA 1623) and one a civilian (LUPA 1624). These date to the mid Severan period and prove, according to Pochmarski, that civilians started
wearing the sagum in this period. See also one other relief at the church at Stallhofen of a civilian in a sagum which
dates to a similar period on stylistic grounds (Pochmarski 2004a, 574).
Pochmarski 2004a, 571 f. See also similar argumentation in his earlier works: e.g. Pochmarski 1991a; Pochmarski
1997a, 210; Pochmarski 1996, 139.
See above under »Toga«.
160
Ursula Rothe
Severan207. Pochmarski sees the fact that a
treatment of the sagum as a criterion for Severan date places the majority of Norican (and
Pannonian) funerary monuments into this
short period as unproblematic, as it was indeed
in this period that the region saw its zenith of
prosperity and adoption of Roman culture208.
As a result, according to Pochmarski, »[die]
Sagumdarstellungen haben in dieser Zeit, da
ein Großteil der epigraphischen und skulptierten Denkmäler Noricums entstanden zu
sein scheint und ein gewisser Höhepunkt der
Romanisierung erreicht ist, wenig mit dem
ursprünglichen, keltischen Mantel zu tun«209.
Both Harl’s (sagum = military) and Pochmarski’s (sagum ≥ Severan) interpretations
make sense to an extent. The sagum was a
Roman military cloak, and as such it will have
been an important visual signifier of military
status for those soldiers who wore it. It is also
true that the majority of depictions of men
13 Funerary relief from Kremsmünster (LUPA 12802)
wearing the sagum in Noricum and Pannonia
showing a woman wearing Norican dress and a man
date either irrefutably or with high probability
wearing a rectangular cloak/sagum held using a disc
to the first half of the 3rd century210. It does not
brooch. Sternwarte Stift Kremsmünster
follow, however, that because the sagum was
particularly popular in the Severan period, all depictions of the garment must date to this period.
The ubiquity of this style of cloak in Roman Europe forbids an interpretation as a temporary
›Zeiterscheinung‹. There are, in fact, a significant number of depictions of the rectangular cloak
that do not fit into either the military or the Severan model, and these suggest that the picture
may have been somewhat more complicated. The earliest civilian monuments that depict men
in the rectangular cloak date to a much earlier period211: on a gravestone from Hartberg, Tiberius Julius Avitus wears a rectangular cloak, while his wife Caixu wears local Norican dress212.
There is no indication of a military connection and Avitus’ beardlessness and hairstyle of large
strands combed toward the forehead, generally classed as Trajanic, together with his name and
the nominative case in the inscription, all suggest an early 2nd-century date. Likewise, a stone
from Kremsmünster depicts a woman in Norican dress and a beardless man with the Trajanic
hairstyle wearing a rectangular cloak with disc brooch (fig. 13)213.
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
Pochmarski 2004a, 575 f. But see the present author’s interpretation of the sleeved tunic above under »Tunica
manicata«.
The theory of a Severan boom is also held by Kranz 1986 and Harl 1991, but not by Hudeczek 1977 and Grassl
1991.
Pochmarski 2004a, 576.
Of 433 stones depicting men wearing a rectangular cloak in Noricum and the Pannonias, 383 (88 %) belong in this
category.
The aforementioned half-bust niche stele from Budapest (LUPA 2876) that dates on the basis of both the hairstyle
and the monument type to the mid 1st c. AD, shows a man wearing a sleeved tunic and a rectangular cloak. The
rider scene below the portrait niche suggests he was a cavalryman. Together with a stele from Szekszárd for Surius
Essimni f. (LUPA 659), a soldier with the cohors I Vindelicorum, that dates based on the unit’s movements quite
firmly to the early Trajanic period, this stone shows clearly that the sagum was in use also by auxiliary troops in the
region in the mid 1st and early 2nd c.
LUPA 1465.
LUPA 12802.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
161
Disc brooches appear in archaeological contexts in the central European provinces as a general class of brooches from the early 1st to the late 4th century214. Unfortunately, on none of the
funerary reliefs of the middle Danube region is the detail sufficient to allow us to determine
specific brooch types, so they cannot be used for dating. Hairstyles can, on the other hand, be
useful. E. Pochmarski has dismissed the hairstyles of the men mentioned in the previous paragraph as not Trajanic but rather a style popular with men in the Danube region throughout the
period in question. He cites a number of stones on which this coiffure is worn, but other features
of the stone point to a later date: a stone in St. Donat with one bearded and one moustachioed
man and a woman with an Antonine hairstyle215, and one in St. Thomas am Zeiselberg, on which
the man wears a fringed sagum and (contra Pochmarski) clearly has a beard, as can be seen in
the continuation of the hairline downward in front of the ears and the parallel strands of hair
in the moustache216. However, although the hairstyles depicted in these two examples look in
many ways ›Trajanic‹, they are actually somewhat different to the examples given in the previous paragraph: in the latter, like in portraits of Trajan217, the hair is fuller and the strands thicker,
and the ears protrude conspicuously at either side of the head, a feature typical of 1st- and early
2nd-century grave portraits in general. Pochmarski is similarly sceptical of the absence of a beard
as definitive proof of an earlier date, and sees only the presence of a beard as evidence of a
post-Trajanic date218. These misgivings are well-founded, but when beardlessness or a distinctive
hairstyle fall together with a series of other features on relief stones that suggest an earlier date,
the cumulative weight of these indications should be taken into account.
A whole series of very similar pre-Severan gravestones from around Budapest and the Danube bend depict men wearing long-sleeved tunics and rectangular cloaks next to their wives
wearing local native dress219. Other features of the stones point to the dedicatees as local native
people: five of them depict the wagon or sacrifice scenes characteristic of the region220, and,
with the exception of LUPA 3267 from Tatabánya and LUPA 3196 from Zsámbék, where the
inscription is missing, both the men and the women had native names and were of peregrine
status. There is no indication of a military connection on any of the stones, and the mention of
wives as coniuges221 renders active service unlikely in any case. All the dating indicators for
these monuments suggest an early 2nd century date: the men have Trajanic hairstyles and no
beards222; two of the inscriptions still use the typically 1st-century H(ic) S(itus) E(st) formulation223, one in combination with D(is) M(anibus)224; two further inscriptions225 then use the pure
D(is) M(anibus) convention. The designation of Suadilla on a stone from Budapest as liberta
also suggests a date before the middle of the 2nd century226.
Two gravestones from Dunaújváros-Intercisa depicting women in native dress with men
wearing rectangular cloaks on either side also appear to date to the early or mid 2nd century:
the inscription on the first uses H(ic) S(itae) S(unt)227; the names are native. LUPA 3985 has no
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
See, e.g., Riha 1979, pl. 78 and 79, types 3.14 – 3.17 and 7.2-7.14.
LUPA 886.
LUPA 862. Cf. Pochmarski 1996, 129 – 133.
E.g. Palazzo Nuovo, Capitoline Museums, Inv. MC0276.
Pochmarski 1996, 133.
LUPA 2779. 2973. 3059. 3136. 3196. 3267. Pochmarski seems to agree that native dress is indicative of an earlier,
Roman dress of a later date (Pochmarski 1996, 135).
LUPA 2779. 2973. 3059. 3196. 3267.
LUPA 2779. 3136. 3267.
Where the brooch on the man’s shoulder is visible, it is either a disc brooch or a bow brooch of indeterminate type,
both perfectly possible for an early 2nd c. date.
LUPA 3059. 3136.
LUPA 3136.
LUPA 2973. 3267.
LUPA 2973.
LUPA 3578.
162
Ursula Rothe
surviving inscription, but the men seem to be clean-shaven. On the first stone, the man on the
right wears a disc brooch, but on the second, the man on the left clearly wears a knee brooch.
Due to their prevalence at military sites, knee brooches were traditionally seen as soldiers’
dress, but their ever more frequent emergence in non-military sites228, coupled with the fact that
they are often worn by local women as chest ornaments on gravestones (figs. 35. 47)229, show
that they were widely worn in civilian contexts as well. There is a degree of consensus among
brooch scholars that knee brooches, described by A. Böhme as »Reichsfibel« due to their wide
use along the Roman frontiers230, began to be worn in our region in the mid 2nd century AD231.
Their end date is more controversial: H. Sedlmayer and C. Gugl see the bulk of knee brooches
ending in the mid 3rd century232, while W. Jobst and others claim they were used as late as the
turn of the 3rd/4th centuries233.
A further group of gravestones depicting apparently civilian men in rectangular cloaks dates
to the Antonine period: One of the reliefs in the church wall at Straßgang shows a woman in
native dress and two men, one clean shaven and wearing a rectangular cloak and disc brooch,
the other bearded and wearing a toga very clearly draped in the style of the mid 2nd century,
whereby the balteus was twisted tightly across the chest234; there is no sign of the earlier protruding – or later contabulated – umbo over the balteus (fig. 9). Two Norican reliefs235 and
one from Osijek-Mursa in Lower Pannonia236 depict bearded men (and in the case of LUPA
1223 from Landscha a male child) wearing the rectangular cloak with either a disc or knee
brooch, and women wearing Roman dress and sporting, in meticulous detail, the characteristic
hairstyle of Faustina the Younger. P. Kranz has shown that such hairstyles may have been worn
in our region several decades after they were fashionable at Rome237, but it is very unlikely
that they extended all the way to the reign of Caracalla238, which for E. Pochmarski is the start
date of the »sagum-Tracht«. A further two steles from Dunaújváros-Intercisa 239 and Kékkút
(Veszprém)240 show women in native dress and men in rectangular cloaks with a knee brooches.
The knee brooches mean that the stones probably date to between the mid 2nd and mid 3rd centuries, but the native names and libertus designations of the former, and the pillared niche and
gable stele type, names (Tiberius Julius Facundus, Antonia Octavia) and H(ic) S(itus) E(st)
formulation of the latter all point to a date at the beginning of this spectrum. A further eight
stones from the middle Danube region possess features that, although they suggest an earlier
date, are not watertight dating criteria on their own: clean-shaven men241, imperial gentilicia242,
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
E.g. Wels-Ovilava: Sedlmayer 1995, 167 – 173; Virunum: Gugl 1995, 57; Flavia Solva: Kropf – Nowak 2000, pls.
17 – 46, nos. 86 – 251.
E.g. LUPA 1159.
Böhme 1972, 50.
Jobst 1975, 59 – 68; Sedlmayer 1995, 43 – 50; Gugl 1995, 35; Cociş 2004, 94 – 97; Weber 2007, 179 – 181; Schmid
2010, 36. For their appearance a generation earlier in Germania Superior, see Böhme 1972, 52 f. and Kortüm –
Lauber 2004, 183. 268: Walheim: Trajanic-Hadrianic period.
Sedlmayer 1995, 43 – 50; Gugl 1995, 35.
Jobst 1975, 243; Buora 2003, 506 f.
LUPA 1452.
LUPA 832. 1223.
LUPA 4295.
Kranz 1986, 216 f. and note 89.
See also LUPA 839 and 877 on which women wearing what appears to be a Faustina minor hairstyle are depicted
next to men in the early form of toga contabulata, which must be Severan (see Pochmarski 1996, 130).
LUPA 3214.
LUPA 3413.
LUPA 807. 1159.
LUPA 483 from Amstetten-Öhling.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
163
native names243, women in native dress244 and native wagon and sacrifice scenes245. Again, none
of the men on these stones appear to be soldiers246.
From the examples discussed above it is clear that although many of the 433 depictions of
men wearing a rectangular cloak and brooch in the middle Danube provinces depict Roman
soldiers, and although the majority probably date to the Severan period or later, it is going too
far to date every last one of them to 211 AD or later. It has been shown by E. Pochmarski that
the sagum was particularly popular from the mid-Severan period onwards, but this is not proof
that it was not worn by some men in the middle Danube region in an earlier period; indeed, this
seems most unlikely given that the rectangular cloak was the single most ubiquitous male garment in Roman and Iron-Age Europe. There remains a significant minority of apparently civilian
dedications for which the cumulative dating characteristics weigh heavily in favour of a date
before – and in some cases up to a century before – the military dress reform posited by H. Ubl
for the reign of Caracalla. Contrary to O. Harl’s statement that »man kann … mit einer gewissen Sicherheit davon ausgehen, dass sich die echten Zivilisten von Norikum … nicht im sagum
darstellen lassen würden«247, the stones discussed above all appear to depict civilian men, and
recurring characteristic features suggest many of them were of local, native origin (native and
peregrine names, womenfolk in local dress, native wagon and sacrifice scenes, etc.). As such,
these men are wearing not the Roman military sagum, but the very similar garment that was
»eine der zahlreichen keltischen Komponenten in der Tracht der Einheimischen«248.
Moreoever, we need not be surprised at the similarity between the Roman sagum and the
native cloak: ancient authors make it very clear that the sagum was in fact adopted from the
northern peoples in the first place. Varro tells us that not only the garment, but the term sagum
itself was Gallic in origin249, and Isidore of Seville explains that it was adopted during Roman
campaigns in Gaul in the form of enemy booty250. It is Gallia Cisalpina that is meant here, which
was conquered by the Romans during the 3rd century BC: the sagum was worn by Roman soldiers
long before Caesar’s campaigns. One of the earliest depictions of a Roman soldier in a sagum is
the census scene on the late 2nd-century BC altar of Domitius Ahenobarbus from Rome251. During
the course of the middle and late Republic, the sagum came to be synonymous with soldiery:
Cicero uses the phrase »to put on the sagum« as shorthand for »going to war«252. At the same
time, the sagum is mentioned time and again by Roman writers as a characteristic garment of the
Celtiberians253, Gauls254 and Germans255, and it is seldom missing from (albeit Roman) depictions
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
LUPA 682. 770. 802. 1612.
LUPA 682. 770. 802. 1159.
LUPA 770. 802.
Three reliefs from the environs of Virunum (LUPA 990. 991. 997) and one from Flavia Solva (LUPA 1205) depict
librarius-›Diener‹ (young men holding scrolls, styli or writing tablets) wearing rectangular cloaks with disc or knee
brooches (cf. Traxler 2009, 206). As visibly younger men, the beardlessness of such figures cannot be taken as a
hint toward an early date, but two of the reliefs (LUPA 990. 997) are decorated with the so-called Norican-Pannonian ›Volutenornament‹ which renders a date in the Antonine period just as possible as a Severan one (the earliest
stone in the middle Danube provinces with this ornamentation is an altar from Budapest [CIL III 3432] dating to
164: Kranz 1986, 211 f.; Pochmarski 1996. See also Schober 1923, 230 – 232 for a no longer tenable date between
100 and 200 AD and Gabelmann 1977, 238 – 242 with note 174 for other older literature).
Harl 2003, 342.
Hudeczek 1978, 84 note 8.
Varro ling, 5, 167.
Isid. orig. 19, 24, 12 – 13: Est autem vestis militaris, cuius usus Gallicis primum expeditionibus coepit e praeda
hostili. De qua est vox illa senatui: »Togis depositis Qirites ad saga fuerunt.« Sagum autem Gallicum nomen est:
dictum autem sagum quadrum eo quod apud eos primum quadratus vel quadruplex esset.
Louvre Inv. Ma 975 (LL 399).
Cic. Phil. 5, 12.
Strab. 3, 3, 7.
Polyb. 2, 28, 7; 2, 30, 1; Varro ling. 5, 167; Caes. Gall. 5, 42; Diod. 5, 30, 1; Verg. Aen. 8, 660; Strab. 4, 4, 3; 4, 6,
2; Pomp. Mela 3, 3, 21.
Tac. Germ. 6. 17.
164
Ursula Rothe
of northern barbarians, including the Dacians256. Wooden figurines from source sanctuaries in
Gaul with their Julio-Claudian date give us some of the earliest self-commissioned images we
have of native northern people, and the rectangular cloak with brooch on the right shoulder is
one of the main garments worn257.
In the centuries that followed, saga »made in Gaul« were a popular commodity, which generated a regular sagum industry in the region attested by countless inscriptions that mention sagari
and negotiatores sagarii258. A distinction between the Gallic and the Roman military version
of the garment still seems to have existed in 300 AD: Diocletian’s Price Edict, by which time
the military version more commonly went under the name chlamys (see below), mentions the
χλᾶμύς στρᾶτιωτικός, or soldier’s cloak259 and the σάγος Γαλλικὸς τoυτʾ ἐστὶν Ἀνβιανήσιος
ἤτοι Βιτουρητικός (»from the Ambiani or Bituriges«) or aphros260. The cloak with brooch
on the shoulder was not only a very ancient European garment: it also enjoyed considerable
longevity beyond our time period: sagum is still the name used for the military cloak worn by
Theodosius while campaigning in northern Africa261, and it became part of standard Frankish
and Anglo-Saxon men’s dress262.
The question that must, however, be posed, is whether there was a difference between the
native rectangular cloak as worn by some of our men, and the Roman military sagum as worn by
others. The evidence we have consists almost entirely of stone reliefs, and on these no difference
is discernible263, but we should not forget that the stones will originally have been painted, and
the fact that this paint has not survived (aside from a very few exceptions) means that we are left
without the colour that may have been an important feature of many of our garments. In fact,
there are various indications that it was indeed in colour and decoration that the northern native
cloaks differed from their Roman military cousins. Gallic textiles were generally associated
with garish colours and patterns, as, for example, in Pliny’s description of a scutulatus pattern,
a lozenge or check weave264, and unlike the Roman version, the northern sagum in particular is
often described as having been multi-coloured with decoration in stripes or check. Diodorus, for
instance, tells us »the clothing they [the Gauls] wear is striking – shirts which have been dyed
and embroidered in varied colours, and breeches, which they call in their tongue bracae; and
they wear striped saga, fastened by a buckle on the shoulder, heavy for winter wear and light for
summer, in which are set checks, close together and of varied hues«265. Martial tells us that the
Romans liked cloaks in brown, while the Gauls preferred bright colours like red266. On the other
hand, we have reason to believe that red was a common colour for the Roman military sagum:
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
E.g. Lepper – Frere 1988, scene XI. XXI with fringe. For the sagum as an originally northern garment see also
Wilson 1938, 105 f.; Wild 1968a, 226; Roche-Bernard – Ferdière 1993, 22 f. 161.
E.g. Dumontet – Romeuf 2000, 65. 99 and 103: »… le manteau agrafé des hommes porté sur la tunique courte est
un costume gaulois dans la tradition de La Tène.« The authors even see this garment as »plus ancien que la cape [the
native hooded cape]«. It is interesting that at Chamalières, and apparently only here, women also wear this cloak.
CIL IV 753; CIL VI 1282. 1868. 9864. 9872; CIL IX 1863. 1872; CIL XII 1928. 1930. 4509. 1898. 5925. 5928.
5929. 6773. See also Schlippschuh 1974, 49 – 51.
Price Edict 19, 1.
Price Edict 19, 60 – 61. The difference between these and another garment called the phiblatorion is unclear. One
of these comes from Raetia (Price Edict 19, 53), and another less expensive one from Poetovio (55) but the same
garments are also mentioned as coming from the Treveran area (54) and Africa (56).
Amm. 29, 5, 48.
Charlemagne with wife in a depiction from a manuscript written between 817 and 823 in St. Paul im Lavanttal
(Klosterbibliothek) and Harold on the Bayeaux Tapestry: Owen-Crocker 2010, 232 – 259.
It is also interesting to note that a sagum from Egypt mentioned in a papyrus (Ägyptische Urkunden aus den
Königlichen Museen zu Berlin: Griechische Urkunden 7 [Berlin 1926] VII 1564 = SP395) and dating to ca. 138 AD
has, at 266 × 177 cm, similar dimensions to the Thorsberg cloak (250 × 168 cm).
Plin. nat. 8, 191.
Diod. 5, 30, 1. See also, e.g., Tac. hist. 2, 20: versicolor sagulum; Verg. Aen. 8, 660 describes the Gallic sagum as
virgatus (striped).
Mart. 14, 129.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
165
lictors are described by Silius Italicus as wearing a red sagulos267, and a statue of a soldier from
our region in Rust (Burgenland)268 apparently had some remaining red paint on the sagum. On
the fresco at Dura the cloaks are either brown or white with a red fringe269. It seems likely that
different military ranks were shown in the colour and decoration of the cloak270. Despite the fact
that we know very little of the details, the above passages highlight the importance of colour in
the meaning of the garments under discussion, and suggest that the seemingly identical native
and Roman rectangular cloaks on reliefs in the middle Danube region were originally discernible
in the colour and decoration rendered in paint.
Ancient authors did not shy away from using the same term – sagum – for both the Roman
and northern native versions of this garment, and it is possible, given the Gallic origin of the
term, that local Danubian men had a similar name for it. It may also be, as H. Ubl suggested, that
sagum was an umbrella term used by the Romans to denote all cloaks consisting of a rectangular
piece of fabric held at the shoulder with a brooch271. Nonetheless, due to the probability that
we are looking at two different garments on the reliefs from the Danube region, and of the fact
that we do not know the native term used, it seems judicious to continue to refer to the Roman
sagum and the native ›rectangular cloak‹ as separate garments.
Paludamentum
The paludamentum was a large military cloak that corresponded to the Greek chlamys272. It was
rectangular save for one curved edge and was larger and of finer material than the sagum273. In
Greece and Republican Rome it was often held at the shoulder using a brooch, but in Roman
art of the imperial period, where military portraits of emperors represent the archetype, it is
typically shown draped in a bunch at the left shoulder and another over the forearm without any
visible fastening (fig. 14)274. There is, however, some confusion: H. Ubl observed that from the
3rd century onward a ›semi-circular sagum‹ became the norm in the Roman army275; by most
definitions this would actually be a paludamentum. In some images in the middle Danube region
the cloak does in fact appear to be a normal sagum (knee-length, stiff, held at the right shoulder
with a brooch) but with a curved edge276. It is possible that the terms were blurred even in antiquity: the Gallic emperor Tetricus is described in Aurelian’s triumphal parade as wearing a red
chlamys, a yellow tunica and Gallic trousers277. In this classic northern European combination
one would usually expect the sagum instead of the chlamys, but it may be that the chlamys in
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
Sil. 9, 420. The description of lictors in sagum-like cloaks corresponds to 1st-century AD depictions of them such
as Staatliche Museen – Preussischer Kulturbesitz, Römisches im Antikenmuseum, no. 45.
LUPA 2272.
Kaizer 2006, pl. 1.
Ubl 1969, 554.
Ubl 1969, 548. The outer garment worn by slaves and the poor is also sometimes called sagum (Colum. 1, 8; Dig.
34 tit. 2 s23 § 2).
Nonius Marcellus uses the words paludamentum and chlamys synonymously and says they are the same thing
(537). Tacitus describes Agrippina attending Claudius’ naumachia in a chlamyde aurata (ann. 12, 56) while Pliny
(nat. 33, 3) and Cassius Dio (60, 33), telling the same story, use paludamento aurotextili and χλαμύδι διαχρύσῶ
respectively. For what it is worth the 6th-c. writer Lydus tells us the early Roman officers wore the paludamentum,
which, he explains, was similar to the chlamys (Lyd. mag. 1, 17, 1).
See, e.g., the statue of Augustus at Prima Porta and images of Marcus Aurelius on his column: Coarelli 2008, scenes
IX and XXII. In this context it is, however, intriguing that Diocletian’s Price Edict sets the best quality chlamys at
4,000 denarii (19, 1), while the ›Gallic‹ sagum is double the price at 8,000 denarii (19, 60). See von Geramb 1933,
127 for links between the Greek chlamys and the Roman lacerna.
Contra Hurschmann 2000, this style of wearing the paludamentum must already have been popular in the Augustan
period: see the gravestone from Xanten-Birten for Marcus Caelius, who died in the Varian disaster of 9 AD (LUPA
15513). See also full-figure images like the statue of Marcus Aurelius in the Baltimore Art Gallery or the Claudian
tombstone of Quintus Sertorius Festus from Verona (Maxfield 1981, pl. 2 b and text CIL V 3374).
Ubl 1969, 549.
E.g. LUPA 6307.
SHA Aur. 34, 2.
166
Ursula Rothe
fact replaced the sagum in this ensemble, as
we have a number of images from the late
Roman period in which a curved cloak is
worn with the trousers and sleeved tunic278.
As a result of the lack of clarity in this
regard, it is justified, with H. Ubl, to see
only garments with the distinctive ›Schulterbausch‹ (›shoulder bunch‹) on the Danubian
stones as confirmed paludamenta279.
Varro tells us paludamenta were insignia atque ornamenta militaria and part
of the battle dress of generals and emperors280. They were not to be worn within the
pomerium of Rome281. In the provinces the
paludamentum appears to have been the
dress cloak of officers, who would otherwise have worn the sagum or the paenula;
as such, they were only depicted wearing
it when dressed in parade uniform on their
gravestones282. In view of the large number of soldiers stationed in Noricum and
14 Detail of a relief in Schloss Seggau (LUPA 1303)
showing the optio legionis Carminius Cupitus wearing
especially Pannonia, it is surprising that
the paludamentum bunched at the shoulder
we have so few definite depictions of it283.
The lowest rank of soldier wearing it is the
optio legionis Carminius Cupitus on a stone from Flavia Solva dating to the Trajanic period
(fig. 14)284. Whether or not auxiliary officers also wore the paludamentum is not clear from
the images285. Assuming the curved sagum was indeed that and not a paludamentum, the latter
would appear to have been reserved for ever higher ranks as time went on, before disappearing
altogether in the late 3rd century286.
Paenula and Gallic cape/cucullus (Paenula und gallischer Umhang/cucullus)
With the various European hooded cloaks, we encounter a very similar problem to that of
the sagum and native rectangular cloak: it is often very difficult to distinguish them from one
another, although we know there must have been both Roman military and local native versions.
In their basic form, these garments were a sleeveless cape that hung to the knees with a hood
added to the neck-hole that usually lay flat on the shoulders and upper back when not in use.
The paenula, a common Roman soldiers’ fatigue garment worn from the Augustan period
to the time of Septimius Severus287, always had a seam or split down the front, sometimes held
with a button, toggle, thong or clasp288. It was commonly depicted with the ends at the front
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
E.g. fresco from Dura Europos: Kaizer 2006, pl. 1.
Ubl 1969, 572.
Varro ling. 7, 37.
Tac. hist. 2, 89; SHA Hadr. 22, 3; SHA Gall. 16, 4.
Ubl 1969, 573 f.
LUPA 872. 1207. 1303. 3243. 3380. 4300. 8375 (?).
LUPA 1303.
Cf. Ubl 1969, 576.
Ubl 1969, 578.
See military relief depictions in Rome and Italy listed in Ubl 1969, 537 f. The earliest is worn by Drusus on the
south side of the Ara Pacis, the latest by soldiers on the Arches of Severus in Rome and Leptis Magna. Interestingly, an
almost identical garment to the paenula was still worn by Arabs in northern Africa in the mid 20th c. (Ubl 1969, 536).
E.g. LUPA 4027. 2836. 4289; see also Wild 1970, 137 – 155.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
167
thrown back over each shoulder289. An extant item from Egypt shows that it was semi-circular in
pattern and that the added hood was rectangular in shape290. It didn’t change noticeably in form
over time and was never worn with a fringe at the bottom, although it could sometimes have a
pompom at the peak of the hood or the corners hanging down at the front291. As the warmest of
all Roman military gar ments, it was particularly popular in the European provinces; H. Ubl
even went so far as to suggest it was prescribed as uniform for all soldiers between Macedonia
and Britain, although there is little evidence for this292. The paenula was always fatigue dress; it
is hardly ever seen in battle scenes on triumphal art, but some of the very few exceptions to this
rule can be seen on the Danube: two stones from Carnuntum show legionaries wearing it under
their cuirass, and another (Attius Exoratus) girt like a military tunic293. It was rarely worn by
emperors, although various types of hooded cape are mentioned in the inventory of Commodus’s
possessions mentioned above294, and the caracallus, a similar, probably ankle-length garment,
was so popular with Caracalla it earned him his nickname295. Within the military the paenula
does not appear to have been confined to any particular ranks or positions296. In the Danube
provinces it was worn mainly by legionaries and mainly in Pannonia (the earliest depictions
being soldiers of the legio XV Apollinaris in Carnuntum)297, but it is also worn by auxiliaries298.
The native hooded cloaks of central and northern Europe, often called ›Gallic capes‹ because
of their conspicuous popularity in Gaul299, are more varied in form than the paenula. Some were
waist-length, as worn by the little bronze figurine of a ploughman from Trier300, others were calflength, as worn by the native family on a tombstone in York301 or in the early Roman wooden
votive figurines from Chamalières, Puy-de-Dôme302. On Gallic gravestones, the native Gallic
cape practically never has a full split or seam at the front, but it is clear from the Chamalières
figures that it could be both closed at the front or have a seam or split303. On the Danubian
stones the hooded cloak is worn by civilian native men both with and without the opening at
the front304. The neck was usually V-shaped, but some appear also to have had a round neck
opening305. Both the native cape and its Roman military counterpart were often worn with a
scarf tucked in around the neck that is sometimes difficult to decipher from the hood306. In some
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
E.g. LUPA 7081. 15518. 15520. 15752. 15770.
See Granger-Taylor 2008, 6 – 16. See also Wild, who sees the basic pattern as a semicircle (Wild 1985, 374 f.) and
Böhme, who sees it as a three-quarter or full circle (Böhme 1985, 430. 435).
See discussion in Ubl 1969, 548.
Ubl 1969, 547 f. Ubl speaks constantly of »vorschriftsmässiges Uniform«, assuming a set uniform for the entire
Roman period, but we don’t have any evidence of this: »Da … die paenula … einer Reihe von Legionen der verschiedensten Provinzialheere als Uniformmantel diente, ist anzunehmen, dass sie durch eine allgemeine Uniformierungsvorschrift allen Truppen vorgeschrieben war.« (Ubl 1969, 546).
Ubl 1969, 537 f.
SHA Pert. 8, 2 – 3: paenulae and cuculli Bardaici.
SHA Hadr. 3, 5; Poll. 7, 60; Spartian, Caracalla 9, 7 – 8.
Ubl 1969, 540 f. 542.
E.g. LUPA 79. 2838. 2938. 4981. 5042.
E.g. LUPA 2855. 3265. 3576. 3581.
See, e.g., Wild 1985, 374 f.; Böhme 1985, 430. 435; Rothe 2009, e.g. 53 f.
Wild 1985, pl. 5. Also one of the figurines at Chamalières: Dumontet – Romeuf 2000, no. 430.
Allason-Jones 2003, 276 fig. 14.2.
Dumontet – Romeuf 2000. Women appear also to sometimes have worn the hooded cape, as shown by some figures
from Chamalières (e.g. Dumontet – Romeuf 2000, nos. 195 – 198) and the gravestone from York (Allason-Jones
2003, 276 fig. 14.2).
Dumontet – Romeuf 2000. E.g. no. 102 with a seam down the front. For the hooded Gallic cape in northern Gaul
and the Rhineland, see Rothe 2009, 34 – 36.
E.g. LUPA 2723. 2853. 2875. 3265. 3516. 3576. 3945. 3974. 3986. 4027. 4038. 4041. 4067. 4700.
E.g. among figures at Chamalières: Dumontet – Romeuf 2000: V neck (e.g. no. 95, 330) round neck (e.g. nos. 57
and 79).
The cape is depicted only very rarely with the hood up in images of civilians/mortals (e.g. Dumontet – Romeuf 2000,
no. 299). The publishers of the figurines at Chamalières think the bunch around the neck that is characteristic of these
168
Ursula Rothe
images, however, the scarf is wrapped high
around the neck (fig. 15)307. This scarf is only
ever worn with the hooded cape.
Some scholars have seen all the hooded
capes of northern Europe as Roman paenulae,
arguing they were brought there by the Roman
army after which they became popular with the
local men308, but this is not convincing.
First, the textual evidence points the hooded
cape as an archetypal Celtic garment. Written
sources give us several names for hooded capes
from Celtic-speaking areas of the empire. The
most common is cucullus, almost certainly a
Celtic word309, and associated, in Martial’s
Epigrams, with the Illyrian Liburni (14, 139),
the people of Baetica (14, 133) and, as the
bardocucullus, with the Lingones (1, 53, 3)
and the Gauls generally (14, 128)310. Byrrus
is a term that appears somewhat later for a
hooded cloak311, and the section of the Theodosian Code that gives us his edict de habitu
15 Detail of a relief from a funerary stele from Lauria(14, 10, 1), which ruled that men were to wear
cum (LUPA 471) showing a man wearing a shoothe paenula at formal meetings in Rome and
ded cape with a front seam and a scarf wrapped
high around his neck. Museum Lauriacum, Enns,
slaves only cuculli and byrri, indicates that
Inv. R X 13
there was indeed a difference between these
garments, although it is impossible to see today.
It has been postulated that cucullus referred only to the hood itself 312, or to the shorter native
shoulder cape, and paenula to that which reached to the knees313.
Second, hooded capes are worn in some of the very earliest images of native men from the
northern provinces, such as 85 % of the men in the aforementioned figurines at Chamalières
dating to the Julio-Claudian period314. The native river source sanctuary at Chamalières was a
long way from any urban, let alone military centre, and all the other features of these figures are
indigenous, from the torque that is worn by some men with their hooded capes, to their distinctly
Gallic shaggy hairstyles315. For M. Dumontet and A.-M. Romeuf, the ›pelerine‹ worn by the
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
figures is more likely to be a hood than a scarf, but in some cases it might be a scarf, whereas in others it is very clearly
a hood, e.g. no. 107. At the Seine source there are stone images that clearly show a scarf (Deyts 1983, pl. 82 a–c).
E.g. LUPA 471.
E.g. Kolb 1973, 69 – 162; Andrikopoulou-Strack 1986, 66.
Egger 1932, 312.
From the reference in SHA Pert. 8, 2 – 3 to cuculli Bardaici it is clear that the bardocucullus was named after the
Bardaei, a tribe in Illyricum. In 1, 53, 3 Martial describes the bardocucullus as greasy (unctus). For a list of literary
references to the cucullus, see Holder 1891 – 1913, 1183.
Diocletian’s Price Edict 19, 34 names Noricum as one of the places this garment might come from (one of the more
expensive at 8,000 denarii), as well as Dacia (19, 35), Britain (19, 36), Africa (19, 42), Achaea (19, 41), Phrygia
(19, 41) and the Argolid (19, 40). See also Wild 1963; Wild 1964.
Láng 1919, 209 f. note 4.
Pochmarski 1992a; Pochmarski 1992b. See also Jantsch 1934 who speaks of a paenula and sees it as native but
distinguishes it from the cucullus, the »richtiger Wetterkragen« and »eigentliche Kleidungsstück der heimischen
Bevölkerung, der armen Leute, deren Schutzpatron der Genius Cucullatus war« (p. 71).
Dumontet – Romeuf 2000, 97.
E.g. Dumontet – Romeuf 2000, no. 69.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
169
16 Photograph and drawing of the wooden figure from Eschenz showing a long-haired man in a
hooded cape
figures at Chamalières is clearly a native garment316. Closer to home, an oak figure dendrodated
to the early Augustan period from Eschenz in Switzerland shows a long-haired man wearing a
hooded cape without an opening at the front (fig. 16)317.
Moreover, we have every reason to believe that, like the sagum, the Roman paenula was, in
fact, originally a Celtic garment. The earliest images we have of the hooded cape is in Greek
and Etruscan art as the characteristic garment of Telesphorus, a deity linked to Aesclepius and
as such associated with health and healing, although the practical outdoor nature of the garment
signifies the hooded deity specifically as the protector of travellers318. In his Greek context,
Telesphorus seems to have come from Anatolia, and was probably brought there by the Celts.
It has been suggested that he represented a very old Celtic god that was linked to Aesclepius
in Asia Minor as a result of an idea by the priests at Pergamon319. The pan-Celtic nature of the
hooded protector god is clear also from Etruscan images depicting him accompanying bridal
and funerary wagons on ash chests. The connection with wagons is significant, as most of the
Etruscan and Latin words relating to wagons were of Celtic descent, and R. Egger argued that
the hooded deity was also adopted from the Celts320. The Etruscans had early links with the
Celts due to geographical proximity, trade and the latter serving as mercenaries within Etruria,
316
317
318
319
320
Dumontet – Romeuf 2000, 103. See also Claudian gravestones in Mainz for early images of native men wearing the
hooded cape (LUPA 16485).
Bürgi 1978; Belz et al. 2008.
Cf. Dumontet – Romeuf 2000, 97 who point out the French word for a hooded cape: pèlerine = pilgrim, suggesting
the garment later came especially to be associated with pilgrims.
Egger 1948; Noll 1953, 651.
Egger 1948, 92 f.
170
Ursula Rothe
and they took on many Celtic cultural elements,
including the archetypal torques321. As a result, the
Romans are likely to have been familiar with the
Celtic hooded garment perhaps even before they
conquered Cisalpine Gaul in the 3rd century BC.
The deity that became Telesphorus in the classical pantheon can be found throughout the Celticspeaking parts of the Roman Empire as the genius
cucullatus or, more commonly, collectively as genii
cucullati and depicted as either one or three standing figures wearing closed, knee- or hip-length
capes with the hood pulled up over the head322.
Given the harsh topography, it is perhaps not surprising that a disproportionate amount of evidence
for these protective deities has been found in the
eastern Alps323. We must conclude with J. Garbsch,
A. Faber and S. Jilek and several others that hooded
capes, although also used by the Romans, were garments that were »allgemein keltisch«324 with a long
17 Funerary portrait of the cornicen Ael(ius)
tradition in central Europe325, and as such should
Quintus from Aquincum (LUPA 2836) shownot always be interpreted as Roman garments on
ing a bearded man in a paenula with a split/
the Danubian gravestones. The extraordinary lonseam down the front. This is fastened at the
gevity in the Danube-Balkan region of both the
neck with a long, horizontal clasp. Aquincumi
native version of the garment and its most plausiMúzeum, Budapest, Inv. 63.10.137
ble name is demonstrated in a rare archaic Austrian
word »Gugel« for a hood or headscarf, and »kukuljica« in Herzegovina for a woollen felt, hooded
shoulder cape still worn in the 20th century by shepherdesses in bad weather326.
The funerary art of the middle Danube provinces certainly seems to confirm that the hooded
cape was not only a Roman military garment but also a native garment of the region: It is
one of the more common garments, and while a portion of these are soldiers (fig. 17)327, a
significantly larger number have no obvious connection to the military, and often have native
names and are depicted with their wives and daughters in native dress328. The drivers in wagon
scenes usually wear a hooded cloak329, and some kind of artisanal occupation can be assumed
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
Bonfante 1973, 613. It is interesting to note, however, that the Etruscans do not seem ever to have generally adopted
the hooded cape.
Noll 1953, 651. See, e.g., in our region LUPA 9794.
Gallo-Roman temple in Wabelsdorf with an altar mentioning the deity where the sanctuary was obviously dedicated
to him (Egger 1932). More discussion of Telesphoros and genii cucullati and related finds in Dacia and NoricumPannonia: Noll 1953.
Garbsch 1985, 574; Faber – Jilek 2006, 153.
See also von Geramb 1933, 137 – 160.
See Noll 1953, 651.
Military men in hooded capes: LUPA 12. 13. 79. 90. 97. 337. 367. 674. 760. 1897. 2799. 2827. 2836 – 2837.
2839 – 2840. 2855. 2875. 2938-9. 3052. 3113. 3265. 3567. 3576. 3581. 3614. 3816. 3961. 3966. 4677. 4981. 5042.
5987. 10456. 12766.
Non-military men in hooded capes: LUPA 31. 428. 471. 776. 784. 964 – 965. 1127. 1394. 1594. 1884. 1887. 2112.
2691. 2723. 2742. 2806. 2838. 2853. 2859. 2879. 3206. 3212. 3220 – 3221. 3337. 3516 – 3517. 3818. 3861. 3945.
3974. 3986. 4027. 4038. 4041. 4289. 4326. 4596. 4599. 4700. 5124. 5151. 5252. 10176. 10182. 10445. 10651.
10685, 13137.
E.g. LUPA 3206. 3212. 3220 – 3221.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
171
for two stones that show men
in hooded capes holding tools
(fig. 18)330. The social ubiquity
of hooded capes is evident
from the fact that we even have
›Diener‹ dressed in them331.
4.3 Headwear
It was not common for men
to wear hats or bonnets in the
middle Danube region, nor
indeed in central Europe in
general. If needed, the hood of
the native cape could be used
as protection against rain and
18 Fragment of a stele from Budapest (LUPA 2853) showing a man wearing a hooded cape and holding a hammer. His wife wears native dress
wind. However, in late anticonsisting of a bodice, overtunic held at the shoulders using large wing
quity a hat appears on triumbrooches, a twisted torques, a single-layered, large bonnet of type H 3
phal art, emperor portraits and
and a rectangular cloak pulled up over the head. Aquincumi Múzeum,
in mosaics that is a flat cylinBudapest, Inv. 64.10.15
der in shape, apparently made
of fur and which H. Ubl has convincingly argued is the pilleus Pannonicus mentioned in late
Roman literature332. Although the name would suggest it is from Pannonia, we have very little
evidence for it in the middle Danube region. A bronze figurine in Vienna of a young man wearing it with a chlamys with brooch on the shoulder was interpreted as a hero figure of some kind
by Ubl because of his near-nakedness, but nothing is known of its provenance333. Other direct
evidence is lacking, but it may be connected with a flat, plate-shaped cap worn by a man on a
gravestone in Carnuntum334, the fur hat of women in the Leitha region335 and the various much
earlier fur hats that have been found at Hallstatt and Dürrenberg336. A late-1st century AD gravestone from Carnuntum for the legionary soldier Quintus Septimius Niger that reads L(ibertatis)
P(illeus) unfortunately depicts the Roman, cone-shaped pilleus traditionally associated with
freedmen, and not the pilleus Pannonicus337.
4.4 Shoes
When we turn to the shoes worn in the middle Danube provinces we encounter a multitude of
problems. First, unlike in the waterlogged bogs of northern Britain and the lower Rhine, very
few actual shoes have been found in the region. Second, the majority of funerary depictions,
which are our main source for shoes in the region, are busts or half-figure portraits that do not
depict the feet. With men we are slightly more fortunate, as their garments rarely covered the
feet as female dress often did, and they are overrepresented in the full-figure portrait types (e.g.
calo scenes, standing soldier depictions, etc.). Third, on the full-figure portraits we do have, the
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
LUPA 2853 (hammer). 3516 (pliers).
E.g. LUPA 964 – 965. 2112. 2691.
E.g. Veg. mil. 1, 20; Ubl 1976.
KHM Inv. VI 4990. Ubl 1976, 224. Image in Ubl 1976, 225 fig. 7, 1.
E.g. LUPA 47.
See »H 5: Fur hat« under »Northern Pannonian bonnets« below.
Ubl 1976, 233 – 235.
LUPA 160.
172
Ursula Rothe
shoes were rarely rendered in any great detail and
often not at all, suggesting either very plain shoes
were commonly worn or, more likely, that the
details were added in paint later. This can especially be assumed for the many depictions that
show soldiers with apparently bare feet338; here
it is easy to imagine how the straps of sandals
may have been painted on, still giving a realistic
effect, and H. Ubl suggested that feet where toes
are visible probably meant the figure was wearing
caligae, as the disappearance of toes from images
in the 3rd century corresponds to the advent of
closed boots as normal footwear for soldiers339.
Finally, C. van Driel-Murray has recently shown
the immensely complicated nature of the question
of shoes in the northern provinces due to the fact
that styles were so varied and changed so rapidly
and randomly, such that it is almost impossible to
create any meaningful typology, even in terms of
regional variation340. Nonetheless, on the Danubian gravestones there are a few types of shoes
that can indeed be identified, and these will be
discussed briefly below341.
Caligae
Caligae were the standard Roman soldier’s boots
during the Principate. They were ankle-high strap
boots consisting of one large piece of leather, the
middle of which formed the sole and the edge of
which was cut into thin straps that were folded
up around the foot and held in place with leather
19 Niche relief from Carnuntum (LUPA 12) showing the legionary soldier Rufus Lucilius wearing
laces342. These shoes usually also had an addia short tunica, cloak, belt and caligae. Museum
tional inner and outer sole, also made of leather,
Carnuntum, Inv. 141
and hobnails on the outer sole for grip and durability seen on soldier depictions. As mentioned
above, the details of these shoes may often have been painted onto the stone, the mason having
simply depicted bare feet. There are, however, also depictions in the middle Danube region on
which the caligae are rendered in stone (fig. 19)343.
Calcei
The calcei, the typical closed Roman shoes that were the appropriate footwear for the toga, can
also be found on a number of the Danubian stones344. The front was closed, soft leather and
they were fastened around the ankle using various kinds of straps reaching from the sides of
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
E.g. LUPA 7206, a legionary soldier from Budapest, or 2855, an auxiliary soldier from Esztergom.
Ubl 1969, 592 f. Probably called calcei: they are the most common type of boot found at Vindolanda: van DrielMurray 2001.
van Driel-Murray 1989, 342.
For a comprehensive treatment of Roman shoes, see Goubitz – van Driel-Murray – Groenman-van Waateringe
2001.
See Cleland – Davies – Llewellyn-Jones 2007, 29.
E.g. LUPA 12.
LUPA 398. 999. 1575. 10000.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
173
the foot according to the status of the wearer. Status was also shown in their colour and in their
ornamentation (e.g. red colour and a crescent pendant for patricians)345. None of these specific
status markers are, however, discernible on our stones.
Sandals (Sandalen)
A scribe on LUPA 983 from Zollfeld wears, instead of the plain ankle boots, ankle-high sandals
consisting of a strap reaching along the front of the foot from the ankle until almost the toe, and
four straps that reach out from it around the foot.
Plain ankle boots (Knöchelstiefel)
Soft, plain, closed bootlets that reached to just above the ankle are the most common type of
shoe worn by men in the funerary art of the middle Danube region (figs. 3. 6). They may have
been identical to the Roman perones worn by farmers and men of the lower classes, especially
in Republican period346. These were usually made from one single piece of fur or untanned
leather. They were fastened above the ankle, often also folded down at the top, but were lacking
in decoration and entirely closed. The ankle boots worn by men on our stones are completely
featureless, but again, details of fastening or ornamentation may have been rendered in paint.
On the Roman monuments of the middle Danube, these shoes are worn by men from all walks
of life: scribes, calones, soldiers, ›Diener‹ and men performing sacrifice347. Their appearance in
images further south in Aquileia348 suggest that although they enjoyed particular longevity and
popularity in the Danube provinces, pero-like ankle boots were a wider Roman phenomenon.
5. Women
The dress worn by the women of the middle Danube region was of a much greater variety than
that worn by men. Especially the native dress was characterised by a wide array of regional
styles, which suggests that in this part of the Roman Empire, as has often been the case in human
history, it fell to the women to act as ›guardians of ethnicity‹ and express membership of local
cultural groups349.
5.1 Body Garments
Undertunic (Untertunika)
Due to the nature of our evidence for dress in the middle Danube region (i.e. no written sources
that might mention garments that were normally concealed), we have very little idea of what
undergarments were worn by either gender. On a handful of images of girls and women, however, it is possible to detect an undertunic, as it has a different neckline to the tunic under which
it is worn. On LUPA 680 from Pécs, for example, a girl wears what appears to be a V-necked garment under her horizontal slit-necked tunica manicata (fig. 20), while on a stone from Szilágy350,
the undergarment has the same horizontal opening, but is tighter. On a stone from Budapest351,
the undertunic is tighter still and almost resembles a scarf tucked in at the neck.
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
See Cleland – Davies – Llewellyn-Jones 2007, 28 f.; Goette 1988.
N. Goldman 1994, 105.
E.g. LUPA 403. 523. 913. 951. 2023 (calo [?] servant [?]). 2653. 2654. 6261. 7279. 11652.
E.g. LUPA 17629.
See, e.g., anthropological studies such as Nadig 1986; James 1996.
LUPA 691.
LUPA 2702.
174
Ursula Rothe
20 Detail of a relief on a grave stele in from Pécs (LUPA 680) showing
a girl wearing a tunic with a horizontal neck-slit, and an undertunic with
a tighter V-neck and tighter cuffs (?). Janus Pannonius Múzeum, Pécs,
Inv. R 83.5.1
21 Portrait on a grave stele from Szombathely (LUPA 681) showing a woman
wearing a tunica and a palla with a border decorated with a band of scroll
ornamentation and a man wearing a fringed rectangular cloak/sagum. Two
little boys at the front also wear rectangular cloaks/saga. Savaria Múzeum,
Szombathely, Inv. 67.10.120
22 ›Girl‹ from Sankt Peter in Holz
(LUPA 2111) wearing a bobbed
hairstyle and a Roman-style tunica
girt with a cord belt. At the hem, the
underskirt is visible. Römermuseum
Teurnia
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
Tunica
Unlike the shorter male version352, the basic
female Roman tunica (figs. 21. 46. 60) was ideally worn such that it covered the feet, although
it often appears ankle-length in depictions of
working women in places like Ostia353. The
classic late Republican and early imperial style
was girt below the bust and had false sleeves
formed by the width of fabric at the top falling a little way down the shoulders (tunica 1).
During the course of the 1st century, the Roman
tunica developed short sleeves (tunica 2), and
this style can also be seen on stones in the middle Danube region354, also often worn over the
native underskirt like tunica 1355. In a further
development of the 2nd century, the Roman
tunica was gradually worn with longer, narrower sleeves, and as such grows to resemble
the native tunic styles of the northern provinces
(see tunica manicata above). During the course
of the 2nd century we see Danubian women
wearing, on top of the native underskirt, the
23
Roman-style tunica girt with a cord belt, and
as such taking the place of the overtunic with
brooches356 (fig. 22). It is visible especially in
the depictions of ›girls‹, as these were rendered
full-figure357, and represents an interesting example
elements358.
175
Statuette from Adony (LUPA 12789) showing
the trunk of a woman wearing a tunica, stola (see
straps) and palla. Szent István Király Múzeum,
Székesfehérvár
of combining Roman with native dress
Stola
The stola is known to us especially from written sources as the symbolic garment of the respectable Roman matron359. For many years there was controversy over what exactly it looked like,
as the visual evidence for it is scarce360. A recent synthesis of the evidence by K. Olsen has put
the argument to rest, and it now seems most likely that the stola was the floor-length, sleeveless,
tube-shaped dress held with straps or cords at the shoulders and worn over the normal female
tunica that can be seen in some Roman statue art, but which was probably never worn as widely
as the written sources would have us believe361. A stone from Adony (fig. 23) shows that it was,
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
See above »Tunica« in the section on men’s clothing.
See Kampen 1981.
E.g. LUPA 917. 928. 942. 3165 (»girl« depiction). LUPA 1396 shows a »girl« in a tunic with elbow-length sleeves.
The tunic is girt (cf. Pochmarski 2005, 361 and fig. 6, who writes that it is unclear because the right arm is in the
way, but you can see the way the folds gather that it must be girt). This stone is unusual because it is worn with a
cloak (palla [?]) draped diagonally like a toga.
E.g. LUPA 904. 909. 914. 915. 1195. 4374. 6841.
See below under »Overtunic«.
E.g. LUPA 18. 904. 941. 1427. 4156.
Cf. Garbsch 1965, 6 f. and 1985, 558, who sees this as a separate native tunic style of the 2nd c. (»Norische Mädchen
M2«). In his review of Garbsch’s book, J. Fitz already pointed out that this tunic was in fact »schablonenmäßig« in
character, too much so to be able to call it native (Fitz 1966a, 621).
E.g. Cic. Phil. 2, 18; Hor. sat. 1, 2, 29. 63; Ov. ars 1, 31, 32; Ov. trist. 2, 248.
Bieber 1931; Bieber 1939; Wilson 1938.
Olson 2008, 33 – 36.
176
Ursula Rothe
24 ›Girls‹ on eastern Pannonian gravestones wearing the peplos, on the left with a thigh-length, on the right with a hiplength flap. Left: grave stele for Tiberius Claudius from Budapest, Aquincumi Múzeum, Budapest, Inv. 63.10.19
(LUPA 2705); right: grave stele from Szentendre-Ulcisia Castra, Aquincumi Múzeum, Budapest, Inv. 66.11.7
(LUPA 3183)
however, not unknown in the middle Danube provinces, although the singularity of this depiction
suggests that also here it was not a common garment362.
Peplos
A number of ›girls‹, mostly in eastern Pannonia, wear what appears to be a peplos, a Greek
style of tunic consisting of a cylinder of cloth folded over to create a flap, pinned or sewn over
the shoulders at the fold, and belted around the waist or under the bust (fig. 24)363. It is not clear
whether we are seeing the influence of migration from the south, or simply the adoption of conventions of depiction known to the people of the middle Danube in images of classical deities364.
Gallic tunic (gallische Tunika)
Like the Roman tunica, the so-called Gallic tunic365 with its characteristic curved hem, lack of
belt and long or end-sleeves was worn by both men and women, the latter not calf-length but
to the ankles. Unlike the male version, however, it was not a pre-Roman garment, but one that
developed at the turn of the 1st/2nd centuries in Gaul as a pan-Gallic dress style that gradually
replaced the various localised Iron-Age women’s dress ensembles in many parts of the northwest366, a process that, significantly, did not occur in the middle Danube, where pre-Roman dress
was worn well into the 3rd century, as will be seen below. In Gaul the Gallic tunic was usually
worn under a cloak of some kind. The examples are too few to confirm with any certainty
362
363
364
365
366
LUPA 12789. The garment on LUPA 4773 is not a stola, but a palla (cf. Eckhart 1981, 71 no. 92).
LUPA 1308, 2705. 2777. 3514. 3546. 3977. 10449.
Koda 2003. See also Pochmarski 2005, 358 – 360 with fig 4.
See above »Gallic tunic« under the section on men’s clothing. Eckhart calls this a »Leibrock« (e.g. Eckhart 1976,
57). Láng calls it a »Havelock« (Láng 1919, 233).
Rothe 2012.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
177
M. Láng’s assertion that it was
worn as an outdoor overgarment in
the Danube region367.
Although it was typical of Gaul
and the Rhineland, the Gallic tunic
is also worn in some few funerary
depictions in the middle Danube
region368. On a stone from Wallsee
a woman wears a Gallic tunic with
curved hem and end-sleeves369.
This figure also seems to be wearing a large bonnet of some kind in
a spherical form more typical of the
Roman north-west370. The standing
female figure on the side of a stone
from Bad Waltersdorf dated by
E. Pochmarski to the late Antonine,
early Severan period371 may also be
wearing a Gallic tunic372, which is
suggested by the ankle length, the
curved hem and the lack of belt, and
what appears to be an end-sleeve
on the left, but the draped fold of a
cloak over the top complicates the
image, which is why E. Diez interpreted the garment as a paenula373.
In the late 2nd and early 3rd centuries, the sleeves of the Gallic tunic
became longer and tighter such that
it starts to become a tunica mani25 Grave relief in the church at Pöchlarn (LUPA 400) showing two
cata374, which, as with other tunic
women holding vessels. The woman on the left wears a tunica,
types, women wore ankle- or foot
while the woman on the right wears a long-sleeved tunic. Both
tunics are girt and fall to the ankles
length. On a stone dating to the
Severan period from Pöchlarn, two
women are depicted full-figure holding trays or implements of some kind (fig. 25)375. While the
woman on the left appears to be wearing a sleeveless tunica, the one on the right wears a longsleeved Gallic tunic or tunica manicata with the characteristic curved hem. The gathering of the
fabric suggests this one may have been girt around the waist.
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
Láng 1919, 249.
E.g. LUPA 400. 510.
LUPA 510. Cf. Pochmarski 2005, 354 who can see no sleeves. It is not Garbsch’s M2, because the essential double
layer of over- and undertunic is missing.
See Wild 1968b, 67. 73; Rothe 2009, 37 – 39.
Pochmarski 2005, 364.
LUPA 6067.
Diez 1954. See also Pochmarski 2005, 362 and fig. 7.
See above »Tunica manicata« under the section on men’s clothing.
LUPA 400, see also Pochmarski 2005, 357 f.
178
Ursula Rothe
Native Danubian women’s dress
In the next sections we come to the main characteristic garments of native women in the middle Danube region. Throughout north-western Europe in the Roman period, native women’s dress consisted of the same combination of garments:
– a high-necked, long-sleeved bodice (fig. 26, 1) and skirt
(fig. 26, 2) as undergarments376,
– over this a loose, sleeveless, tube-shaped overtunic
made of heavier fabric, usually worn with a belt and
held at the shoulders using large brooches (fig. 26, 3),
– a cloak draped in various, usually symmetrical styles
(fig. 26, 4)
– and a hat of some description (fig. 26, 5).
The origins of this ensemble are difficult to ascertain. In the
Roman period, we are fortunate enough to have both pictorial
depictions of the dress in funerary or votive art, and intact
grave contexts containing the shoulder brooches in types and
combinations that correspond to the contemporary depictions.
For this reason, pairs of large brooches in graves, which in any
case almost always correlate with female burials, are usually
interpreted as evidence that, at the very least, the overtunic of
this basic European female ensemble was worn by the woman
interred. Large pins are worn at the shoulders of women in burials from the Hallstatt period in central Europe and Greece377;
these are also depicted on archaic Greek vases378, which led
26 Schematic drawing of the main
I. Čremošnik to claim a Greek origin for the ensemble (the
components of native women’s
overtunic being identical to the Doric peplos), from whence
dress in central and north-wesit spread out to the rest of Europe379. I. Hägg’s recent work
tern Europe
has, however, shown that large shoulder pins can be found in
central European graves already in the early Bronze Age (from ca. 2200 BC onward), while the
earliest such finds from Greece date to the late Helladic era (ca. 1200 BC)380. Brooch ensembles
point to the ensemble being worn widely across Europe in the Iron Age381, and in the so-called
peplos found at Huldremose bog in Denmark we have the garment in full382. It may even be the
original source for the sleeveless chiton in Greece and tunica and stola combination at Rome
(see above)383. In its more traditional form with brooches at the shoulders it was widespread in
those regions in the Roman period in which Iron-Age dress continued, such as Scandinavia384,
central Europe385 and, for a time, Gaul386. Two stones from near the Roman fort of Biriciana to
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
Garbsch 1985, 558 f.: »Unterkleidung«.
Jacobsthal 1956, 116 fig. 123. 331. 332. 338. 340. 341. 342.
Jacobsthal 1956, fig. 331; Čremošnik 1964, fig. 8.
Čremošnik 1964, 770 – 773. Nonetheless, this author was already onto something when she spoke against the then
common interpretation of the ensemble as ›Celtic‹ (e.g. Láng 1919, 247 f.) by pointing out that it was also worn in
the Balkans and in Moesia (123).
Hägg 1996, 136 – 138.
For Britain, see Allason-Jones 1989, 109. For Pannonia, Noricum and Illyricum, see Láng 1919; Čremošnik 1964.
See Hald 1950, 372 fig. 427; Munksgaard 1974, 144 fig. 102; Gebühr 1976, 54 – 56; Schlabow 1976, 95 – 96; von
Kurzynski 1996, 74 – 78.
Cf. Čremošnik 1964, 771 – 773.
Hald 1950; Munksgaard 1974; Gebühr 1976; Schlabow 1976; von Kurzynski 1996.
Láng 1919; Čremošnik 1964.
Wild 1985, 394. 412; Rothe 2009, 34 – 37. See, most recently, Bouzek 2008, for the links between European IronAge cultures and the Roman invented fiction of a clear divide between ›Germantum‹ and ›Keltentum‹.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
179
the north of Augsburg show that it was also worn in Raetia387. The ensemble reappeared in the
northern provinces in the 4th and 5th centuries AD, when Germanic people began to settle inside
the Roman frontiers388, and went on to form the basis of early Anglo-Saxon389 and Viking390 dress.
As such, it is not at all a Norican-Pannonian peculiarity; we must regard it, with Čremošnik, as
a kind of European ›Urtracht‹391.
A major problem for the interpretation of the ensemble in the middle Danube region has been
the lack of local pre-Roman evidence for it that, albeit, corresponds to a lack of late Iron-Age
graves in the region in general392, leading some to surmise it was an innovation of the Roman
period393. In light of the wider context set out above, however, there can be no doubt that it was
worn by Danubian women as an ensemble with a great deal of history. Without the textiles or
figurative art we will never know the extent to which the finer details of the dress styles were
continued from the pre-Roman period394, but for the Roman period, for which we have the
gravestone evidence, it is very clear that local – in many cases perhaps tribal – identities were
expressed in the differing forms of especially the overtunic and the hat395.
›Girl‹ depictions
The best evidence we have in the middle Danube region for the native dress ensemble as a
whole are the many – but as yet still relatively mysterious – so-called girl depictions that
appear mostly on the sides of Norican stones, and in meal scenes on the front of the Pannonian
stones396. While the vast majority of the portraits proper are given in bust or half-figure form,
the ›girls‹ are usually depicted full-figure, allowing us to see also the bottom of the garments.
In his work of 1965, J. Garbsch treated this dress as specific to ›girls‹, and categorised the different styles in set ensembles (rather than as separate garments) as M1, M2, M3 and M4 (›M‹
being for ›Mädchen‹). Full-figure images of both ›girls‹ and adult women on gravestones in
Pannonia show clearly, however, that the dress of the ›Mädchen‹ was in fact identical to that
of the older women in the same cultural group, except that, significantly, ›girls‹ tend not to
wear the cloak or the hat (see fig. 30 for one of the few exceptions). This is another reason
why the body garments can be seen particularly well in ›girl‹ depictions. The fact that the
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
LUPA 6352. 6354. In this distinctive style, the overtunic is ungirt and hangs in pleats or straight folds from a ribbed
neckline. The undertunic is foot-length, and instead of brooches at the shoulders we see wide, flat folds of fabric
ending at the line of the overtunic. The extant stones are too weathered to decipher how this was fastened or if it is
not perhaps a regional way of draping the rectangular cloak.
E.g. Čremošnik 1964, 768 note 8. See also the 5th c. ›princess‹ at Zweeloo, Netherlands (van Es – Ypey 1977).
Owen-Crocker 2010, 35 – 103, esp. 42 – 56: worn by the earliest Anglo-Saxon women in Britain, always with paired
brooches at the shoulders, often with a third brooch in the middle or joined by a chain of beads (Owen-Crocker 2010,
35 – 54). The ensemble was abandoned in the course of the 7th c. but still worn by Viking women until the 12th c.
Hägg 1983; Hägg 1984, esp. 168 f. See also a description of 12th-c. Swedish Vikings in Russia by Arab traveller Ibn
Fadlan: women wear a »box« of different types of metal »on either breast«, the »value of the box indicates wealth
of husband«. These are probably the large convex fasteners used by Viking women at the shoulders that replaced
the pins/brooches (see Smyser 1965, 96).
Čremošnik 1964, 767. For an overview of the ensemble in prehistory, see Grömer 2010, esp. 391 – 96. For the Roman and Early Medieval periods, see Owen-Crocker 2010, 35 – 103. With regard to its characterisation as ›European‹, however, it must be noted that a very similar combination of garments was worn in Roman-period Syria and
Palestine (e.g. B. Goldman 1994), and could be found in Algerian dress as late as the 19th c. (Owen-Crocker 2010,
43 and Allen 1892, 162 – 175).
Urban 1992.
E.g. Faber – Jilek 2006, 154. See also Kremer 2001b, 390, who writes that the dress styles must reflect regional
identities, but that we do not know whether they were derived from older traditions.
See Gassner 2008 for the idea that the crystallisation of local identity groups may have stemmed from the logistical
needs of Roman rule.
See already Čremošnik 1963, who identified regional expression in the overtunics and headdress worn in Illyria:
overtunic like an apron around Crvica; headscarves of various forms in Plevlje, Konjic and Glamoč; large bonnets
in some parts of the Drina Valley, in others a kind of turban.
See, e.g., Diez 1954; Piccottini 1977; Pochmarski 2003b; Pochmarski 2004b; 2005; Walde 2001.
180
Ursula Rothe
hat and cloak are missing from ›girl‹ depictions must mean that they were garments
that were acquired at a certain age, perhaps
with the onset of puberty or after marriage,
and as such visually marked out the adult
woman in native Danubian society. Especially the Pannonian stones show, however,
that the undergarments and overtunic of the
›girls‹ were identical to those worn by adult
women397, an idea that J. Garbsch had also
warmed to by 1985398. It is especially clear
on stones like the grave stele for Meitima in
Székesfehérvár, where a woman is shown
with several ›girls‹ (fig. 27). As such, the
›girl‹ depictions can be used to gain a better
idea of the garments worn by women in this
region as a whole.
Bodice and underskirt (Unterhemd und
Unterrock)
The undergarments of the native women’s
ensemble which, like most garments in
Europe in antiquity, were probably made of
wool, can be seen in gravestone depictions
protruding as long sleeves down the arms, as
a lower hem of cloth at the ankles, and as a
27 Portrait niche on the grave stele for Meitima from Verhigh
neck at the upper chest above the edge
eb (LUPA 715) showing a young woman wearing the
full native garment combination: bodice, skirt, overtuof the overtunic (fig. 26, 1. 2), often with a
nic O 4, hat and cloak over the head. With her are two
vertical slit that was presumably necessary
›girls‹ wearing identical bodices, skirts and overtunics,
to get it over the head, and which was often
but no cloaks and hats. Szent István Király Múzeum,
pinned together using a small brooch, or
Székesfehérvár, Inv. 51.4.1
even several brooches (figs. 30. 47)399.
Until recently it was usually assumed, based on stone relief images, that the long-sleeved
garment visible under the overtunic at the arms and neck of native women was identical to that
beneath the hem of the overtunic; in other words, it was assumed the undergarment was a tight,
long-sleeved tunic that fell to the ankles400. An often-overlooked and so far singular fresco from
Brunn am Gebirge (fig 28)401, however, shows that this was obviously not the case. Although
damaged due to its secondary use in late antiquity as the wall of a stone cist grave, this painted
image of a local woman from the Roman period – probably a grave portrait – depicts the
sleeves of the undergarment in a white colour, but the underskirt below the overtunic in dark
red. Initially it seems plausible that the overtunic was in two layers, and the lower layer is one
we see protruding at the bottom in a darker colour to set it apart. However, it is doubtful that
the lower hem can always be explained in this way.
397
398
399
400
401
See, e.g., LUPA 682. 715.
Garbsch 1985, 554.
E.g. LUPA 714. 765. 770. 4041. 3180. 3182. 4700.
E.g. Garbsch 1965, 4. 8. 9. 12; Garbsch 1985, 558 f.; Fitz 1957; Bíró 2003; Čremošnik 1963, 1964.
LUPA 4411; Farka 1976.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
First, in many images it is clear from the way the
folds hang that the upper layer of cloth was much
thicker than that from which the underskirt was made,
pointing to two separate garments402. Second, in more
detailed depictions in which we can indeed see two
layers of overtunic, i.e. in which the overtunic must
have consisted of a piece of cloth folded double, there
is still yet another garment protruding from below403.
Third, in the ›girl‹ images depicting a Roman-style
tunica instead of the native overtunic (see above), they
often also still wear the native underskirt below (see,
e.g., fig. 22). In none of these images, however, do we
see the long, tight sleeves of an upper part of such a
garment depicted on the arms; these would surely be
visible as the sleeves of the tunica reached only to the
upper arms or elbows.
Finally, the two-garment theory would explain
why some ›girls‹ in Noricum appear to have bare
arms, although the second hem of an undergarment
is visible below. J. Garbsch suggested the undertunic under the more Roman-style, sleeved overtunics
was short-sleeved so as to be invisible at the arms404,
but E. Pochmarski has suggested that the undergarments of both Garbsch’s M1 and M2, in other words
in all of the Norican ›girl‹ depictions, were sleeveless,
based on the apparent bareness of the arms in a good
number of images405. In view of the ubiquitousness in
north-west Europe of the garment combination worn
by native women in the Danube region, the bare-armed
version may be even be the dress style that Tacitus
was referring to when he said that the dress of German
women did not have sleeves, and that therefore »the
upper and lower arm is bare, and the nearest part of
the chest exposed«406. And indeed, as Garbsch pointed
out, even when we can see what appear to be sleeve
cuffs, the fact that most women wore bangles and
armbands at the wrists means that we can often not
be sure exactly what it is that is depicted407. It must,
however, be pointed out that the sleeves of such a tight
garment might often have been rendered in paint. Cer402
403
404
405
406
407
181
28 Fresco from Brunn am Gebirge (LUPA
4411) showing a woman wearing native
dress. The white colour of the bodice and
the dark red of the skirt are clearly visible,
while the overtunic, bonnet and rectangular cloak were light red, and the ankle
boots pale green. Heimathaus, Brunn am
Gebirge
E.g. LUPA 705. 923. 3197. 3217. 11690. 13106. Cf. Bíró 2003, 92 who suggests the overtunic was of thinner fabric
than the undergarment.
E.g. LUPA 5911.
Garbsch 1985, 558.
Pochmarski 2004b, 161. For images in which the arms appear bare see, e.g., LUPA 899. 912. 920. 924. 1160. 1286.
3217. 5911.
Tac. Germ. 17: partemque vestitus superioris in manicas non extendunt, nudae brachia ac lacertos; sed et proxima
pars pectoris patet.
Garbsch 1985, 558: »Nachdem die dargestellten Mädchen stets Armringe oder Armbänder tragen, die mit Ärmelenden verwechselt werden könnten, ist an sich nicht mit völliger Sicherheit auszuschließen, daß das Untergewand
in Wirklichkeit ärmellos wie das Obergewand gewesen wäre, so unwahrscheinlich dies angesichts der klimatischen
Verhältnisse auch sein mag.« The painted reconstruction of the famous ›girl‹ from Virunum (LUPA 923) shows, for
example, bare arms and the neck of a sleeveless tunic. The ›cuffs‹ are given as metal armbands.
182
Ursula Rothe
29 Relief of a ›girl‹ with a parasol or fan in Schloss Seggau (LUPA 1315)
wearing a bodice (neckline), overtunic held with large wing brooches
at the shoulders, a small »kräftig profilierte« brooch at the chest and a
torques with lunula pendant at the neck
tainly the only indication we
have that the ›girl‹ with a parasol or fan from Schloss Seggau (fig. 29)408 is wearing an
undertunic is the neckline: no
other edge, for example, of the
sides of a sleeveless undertunic, is visible; the arms appear
as bare, although they can’t
have been. Moreover, there are
a significant number of images
in which not just the cuffs, but
also the folds of the sleeves are
visible on the arms409. A good
example is the ›girl‹ depiction
with the pig’s head on a tray
from Bölcske410, in which the
fabric of the sleeve can clearly
be seen bunched at the elbow
and towards the wrist (fig. 30).
The solution to this
dilemma must be that the ensemble could be
worn both with and without the sleeved bodice, perhaps depending on the weather. The figure usually interpreted as personified Germania
from the Temple of Hadrian in Rome certainly
wears a bodice with long, tight sleeves under her
overtunic411, while the Germanic women on the
Column of Marcus Aurelius wear the overtunic
both with and without the sleeved bodice underneath412. The fact that those depictions in the
middle Danube region in which the arms appear
to be bare still show the lower hem of an underskirt means that the bodice and the underskirt
must have been two separate garments, a fact
that also J. Garbsch eventually acknowledged in
1985413.
408
409
410
411
412
30 Detail of a relief from Bölcske (LUPA 818)
showing a ›girl‹ wearing a hat, a bodice (the
folds of the sleeves and the small brooch holding
together the neck slit are clearly visible) and an
overtunic held at the shoulders using large wing
brooches. Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum, Budapest,
Inv. 56.1881.1
413
LUPA 1315.
E.g. LUPA 705. 760. 818. 2851. 3214.
LUPA 818.
Toynbee 1934, pl. 34, 3.
For overtunic with bodice underneath see Depeyrot
2010, II: Iconographie, esp. 394 pl. 217 but also 211
pl. 38, 212; pl. 39, 264; pl. 91, 306; pl. 129 and 381 pl.
204; for overtunic without bodice underneath see esp.
333 pl. 156 but also 221 pl. 48 and 389 pl. 212.
After saying, on p. 553 (of Garbsch 1985), when referring to the Brunn am Gebirge fresco, that »der einzige
bekannte Fund [vermag] die Kenntnisse noch nicht entscheidend zu modifizieren«, he goes on to concede, on
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
183
Overtunic (O) (Obertunika)
The overtunics of the middle Danube region414 were almost certainly made of wool, perhaps
in a thicker weave as suggested by the stiffness of the cloth in comparison to the underskirt in
some depictions415. The thicker the cloth, the more robust the brooches at the shoulders will
need to have been. As mentioned above, the overtunic was worn in a variety of styles according
to region:
▫ O 1: Tube-shaped overtunic (schlauchförmige Obertunika) (fig. 31)
This most basic of overtunics, identical to those of Garbsch’s Norican ›girls‹ of type M1 and
north-west Pannonian ›girls‹ of type M3416, consisted of the simple, sleeveless, tube-shaped dress
that usually hung to the calves (figs. 32. 33)417 but was sometimes tucked up slightly at the hem to
achieve a ballooning effect (fig. 34)418. It is the only overtunic that was worn across a relatively
wide area mainly focussed on the eastern half of Noricum and into the neighbouring parts of
Pannonia. Only three are found in eastern Pannonia (map 2). As we will see with the headwear
below, what this may be is a general Norican style, in which case the scarcity of grave portraits
in the east of the province could be masking the true distribution.
▫ O 2: Overtunic of Isis Noreia (Obertunika der Isis Noreia) (fig. 31)
The second type of overtunic consists of two layers, the bottom one being girt, the upper draped
diagonally across the body to be held with the brooch on the right shoulder. It was already identified by C. Praschniker in 1941419, but taken to be a towel or napkin by most other scholars420.
It is easy to see where the confusion lies: most depictions of the garment involve ›girls‹, who
often have a towel thrown over the shoulder. The separateness of the two objects is, however,
sometimes very clear, such as in a ›girl‹ depiction at Schloss Seggau, where the towel on the left
shoulder forms a rectangular body of cloth, while the fold pinned to the right shoulder is clearly
connected with the rest of the overtunic (fig. 35). How it worked can best be seen in the statue
of ›Isis Noreia‹ in the Landesmuseum Kärnten in Klagenfurt (see below)421.
None of the stones depicting overtunic O 2 contain any dating criteria independent of the
dress itself, and as such it is impossible to gain any insight into its chronology, but its geographical distribution is clear: it occurs nine times in total and is confined to the area in and around
Virunum (map 2)422, which suggests it might have been the mark of the original tribe of this
region, who rose to prominence as the main tribe of the federation that came to be known as the
Regnum Noricum, and were probably called Norici423. It would, then, represent a more specialised local group membership that contrasts with the more general identity of the inhabitants of
the former Norican kingdom of which overtunic O 1 could feasibly be an expression.
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
p. 558, that the differing colours of the undergarments on the fresco must mean they consisted of a separate »Hemd
und (Träger)rock«.
Earlier terms for this garment include peplos (e.g. Praschniker 1941) and »Doppelrock« (Láng 1919).
E.g. LUPA 705. 923. 3197. 3217. 11690. 13106. Cf. Láng 1919, 236, who thought the overgarment will have been
of leather or fur because of the climate.
Garbsch 1965, 4 f. 7 f. He links this with wing brooches and the belt with three straps.
E.g. LUPA 399. 912. 924. 938.
E.g. LUPA 923.
Praschniker 1941, 271 f.
E.g. von Geramb 1933, 175; Jantsch 1934, 70; Pochmarski 2005, 359 – 360. See also the colour reconstruction in
LUPA 934.
LUPA 5871.
LUPA 934. 935. 937. 1160. 1200. 1286. 5871. 5910. 5911.
Haensch 1997.
184
Ursula Rothe
31 Types of overtunics in the middle Danube region
Map 2 Distribution of overtunics in the middle Danube region
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
185
32 Grave relief from Dunaújváros
(LUPA 734) showing two women wearing bodices, underskirts,
plain overtunics (O 1), hidden
belts, aprons, single-layered, bulbous bonnets (H 3) and rectangular cloaks pulled up over the
head. The woman on the right
uses mask brooches to fasten her
overtunic, while the one on the
left uses large wing brooches.
The man wears a sagum/rectangular cloak held at the shoulder
using a knee brooch. Magyar
Nemzeti Múzeum, Budapest, Inv.
22.1905.32
33 Stele from Budapest (LUPA 765)
showing three women wearing
bodices, underskirts, overtunics
of type O 1 held with large wing
brooches at the shoulders, pectoral jewellery, single-layered,
large bonnets of type H 3 and
rectangular cloaks pulled up over
the head. The right-hand two also
wear two different types of apron
(the left one fringed and the right
one hanging in U-shaped folds),
while the left-hand figure wears
no apron at all. The small figure to the right wears a skirt and
overtunic. Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum, Budapest, Inv. 60.1858.2
186
Ursula Rothe
34 Relief from near Virunum (LUPA 923) showing a
›girl‹ wearing a bodice (the edge at the neck, cuffs at
the wrists), an underskirt, an overtunic of type O 1
held with large wing brooches at the shoulders and a
belt with three straps. Her hair is bobbed and curled
under. Landesmuseum Kärnten, Klagenfurt Lapidarium, Inv. 200
35 Relief in Schloss Seggau (LUPA 1286) showing a
›girl‹ wearing overtunic O 2 held using a large knee
brooch at the shoulder and a small one at the chest.
She also wears a belt with three straps and has a
towel over her left shoulder. Her hair is bobbed
Excursus: The statue of ›Isis Noreia‹
This figure presents an intriguing mixture of native dress elements with those associated with
Isis: the ›Isis blanket‹, a thick piece of cloth with a fringed edge usually worn with a knot at the
front in images of Isis and her followers (fig. 36)424, is here draped in the form of overtunic O 2
(fig. 37). It was folded and wrapped around the body to form a double-thickness cylinder, fastened at the fold on the shoulders with large brooches (type unclear). The fact that it must have
been folded double and not sewn up to form a closed cylinder can be seen most clearly in this
statue due to the fringed edges: they hang under the arm on the right side (fig. 38), while there
are no edges or fringes hanging down on the left. This is also obvious from the fact that the
length of overlap folded back to the shoulder is exactly the length it would fall to be level with
the hem of the underflap.
Isis also wears a short cloak around the shoulders, as does the ›girl‹ in the church wall at
Possau/Maria Saal425. Additional native elements in Isis Noreiaʼs dress are the belt with three
straps that can be seen protruding below the upper layer of overtunic, and the elaborate pectoral
jewellery consisting of three disc brooches with hanging pendants joined by chains. In the initial comprehensive treatment of the statue, C. Praschniker interpreted the garment as a peplos
424
425
See, e.g., Walters 1988; Heyob 1975, 95 – 105.
LUPA 934.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
187
that, however, had gained its strange, very un-Greek
form because the local artist who made it had never
seen a peplos and so based his depiction on local
dress styles as seen in the local ›girl‹ depictions426.
It seems more likely, however, that the statue was
intended as a conscious amalgamation of recognisable local dress elements with the classical images of
Isis (Isis blanket, holding of the cornucopia shared
with statues of Tyche427). As such, it must indeed
represent a syncretised deity.
▫ O 3: Overtunic of the Leitha region (Obertunika
der Leithagegend) (fig. 31)
Overtunic 3 is also characterised by a second
layer of cloth, this time wrapped around the sides
of the skirt section, usually to just above the upper
hem, and sometimes with a tassel or some kind of
pendant at the inner corner, as is the case on the
stone from Mönchhof (fig. 39)428. The greatly stylised representation on the stones showing this tunic
makes it difficult to say how exactly the tunic was
constructed and what the objects hanging from the
corners were. It may, for example, be that the tunic’s
characteristic feature, the cloth around the side of
the skirt, was not a further layer of overtunic at
all, but rather a cloth that was wrapped around and
tucked into the belt at the top. A confusing fact is
that in some grave portraits, a very similar layer of
cloth wrapped around the sides of the body is clearly
a cloak, as it goes over the arms429. On one, the cloak
even has similar pendants/tassels at the corners like
O 3430. But in the depictions of O 3 proper it is clear
that it is part of the tunic, as it sits under the arms,
36 Statue of a priestess of Isis wearing the frinwhile a smaller cloak is wrapped around the shoulged ›Isis blanket‹ tied in an ›Isis knot‹ over
ders over the arms (fig. 39)431, and in some depicher clothes. Museo Archaeologico Regionale,
Palermo
tions you can also see it protruding from under the
belt432. O 3 occurs on ten stones within a very small
area in the Leitha region north of Neusiedler See, apart from one outlier to the east in Neudörfl/
Mattersburg (map 2)433, suggesting it was characteristic of a local group, perhaps the tribe of the
Boii434, although it is never worn with the distinctive boat-shaped hat (H 5) often attributed to this
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
Praschniker 1941, 270 – 272. Cf. Schmidt 1958, who saw it simply as an Isis garment.
E.g. the one in the Munich Glyptothek: Furtwängler 1910, no. 227.
LUPA 2255 (Burgenländische Landesmuseen, Archäologische Sammlung Inv. 29925).
E.g. LUPA 17. 35. 4596.
LUPA 17.
LUPA 36. 70. 237. 1598. 2255. 4555.
E.g. LUPA 36.
LUPA 34. 36. 39. 70. 237. 431. 1598. 2255. 2261. 4555.
See Caes. Gall. 1, 5; for the deserta Boiorum created when they were defeated by the Dacians/Getae: Strab. 7, 3,
11; 7, 5, 2; Plin. nat. 3, 146. But see also CIL IX 536 for the existence of a civitas Boiorum in the region in the 2nd c.
AD. Most recently V. Gassner (2008) has argued that signs of Boian identity in the Roman period do not represent
a continuity of Boian culture, but rather the result of Roman efforts to divide their conquered territory into easily
identifiable groups.
188
Ursula Rothe
37 So-called Isis Noreia statue (LUPA 5871)
showing a female deity dressed in the fringed
›Isis blanket‹ draped as overtunic O 2 held at
the shoulders using large Aucissa (?) brooches,
pectoral jewellery, a belt with three straps and
a semi-circular cloak. Landesmuseum Kärnten,
Klagenfurt, Inv. 4926. 4927. 7965. 8530. 7912
38 Detail of the statue of Isis Noreia (LUPA 5871)
showing the fringed edges hanging down under the right arm. Landesmuseum Kärnten,
Klagenfurt, Inv. 4926. 4927. 7965. 8530. 7912
group435. The inscriptions are all there is to go on for dating these stones. Four of them have the
formulation H(ic) S(itus) E(st) or H(ic) S(iti) S(unt)436, which usually suggests a 1st-century AD
date, although it was used until much later in the middle Danube region437. The patronymic form
of the names also suggests an early date, but this is never a solid dating criterion. One stone
may date to the early 1st century438, while the ligature on LUPA 4596 and the nomenclature on
two further stones439 suggest dates between 70 and 150 AD. As such, it is again difficult to say
435
436
437
438
439
See below under »Northern Pannonian bonnets« H 5.
LUPA 36. 70. 237. 431.
E.g. LUPA 216 (Carnuntum): Hadrianic due to mention of legio XIIII Gemina; LUPA 1823 (Carnuntum): after 118
AD due to mention of province Dacia superior.
LUPA 2261 (»Claudia T.L.«).
LUPA 36 (»Flavius«); 70 (»Cocceia«).
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
189
how long this dress style appears in the stones. Figurative gravestones in the wider Carnuntum area
date from the early 1st to the early 3rd century440,
but the later stones do not depict women full-figure,
so we cannot see the decisive bottom half of the
clothing.
▫ O 4: North-East Pannonian overtunic (nordostpannonische Obertunika) (fig. 31)
In north-eastern Pannonia yet another type of
overtunic can be found that occurs on 23 grave
monuments441. It was identified by V. von Geramb
in 1933442 and discussed in more detail by J. Fitz
in 1957443 but J. Garbsch did not include it in his
typology of 1965. Fitz called it a »keilförmig verlaufender Rock» (in the German section of the text)
and suggested the cut was more triangular in shape,
with a narrower edge at the top and a wider edge
at the bottom. He suggested a change over time
from a garment cut on the straight with a triangular
top to a garment cut on the diagonal like the segment of a circle, which produced its main feature:
the chevron-shaped folds that fall down toward
the middle444. However, more up-to-date dating
of the stones suggests it was worn for practically
the whole period to which the stones themselves
date, confuting Fitz’s idea of a change over time
and a relatively short duration for the ensemble as
a whole445. In any case, the simplistic rendering
39 Detail of a stele from Mönchhof (LUPA 2255)
showing a woman wearing an underskirt, overof most of the overtunics makes it impossible to
tunic O 3 with tassels hanging down at the coridentify such fine details as exact pattern with any
ners held with large wing brooches with hancertainty. The narrower edge at the top that Fitz
ging rings at the shoulders, the belt with three
identified can indeed be clearly seen in some more
straps and a cloak (semi-circular [?]) around
detailed reliefs446, but in yet others it seems that the
the shoulders. Burgenländisches Landesmuseum, Eisenstadt, Inv. 29.925
top edge was simply pinned at a narrow distance,
and that the rest of the upper edge hung down the
sides from the brooches447. The chevron-shaped folds are often rendered in the stones as cut,
straight lines (e.g. fig. 27)448, but the only statue we have449 and the more three-dimensional
reliefs (e.g. fig. 30)450 show that they were indeed folds.
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
At least according to the dating in Krüger 1970 (CSIR).
LUPA 655. 705. 715. 716. 727. 760. 768. 770. 774. 818. 2854. 2859. 2883. 2919. 3197. 3214. 3267. 3562. 3863.
3883. 3945. 3956. 5974.
von Geramb 1933, 190 f.
Fitz 1957.
Fitz 1957, 137 fig. 1. But see also Láng 1919, 213 f. who both had already identified the distinctive folds.
Earliest: LUPA 2854 (H(ic) S(itus) E(st) without D(is) M(anibus), »Flavia« → late 1st c. AD); latest: LUPA 3863
(toga contabulata → Severan or later). Cf. Fitz 1957, 152.
E.g. LUPA 727. 2883.
E.g. LUPA 2854.
E.g. LUPA 655. 715. 716. 770. 2919. 3945.
LUPA 727.
LUPA 818. 2854. 3863.
190
Ursula Rothe
M. Bíró recently took a closer look at the construction of the dress and concluded that the
basic outline of the garment was a segment of a circle with the point folded over to produce a
narrow edge, where it was pinned to the back. The sides were open instead of sewn up. The point
of the triangle, according to Bíró, then hung down the front forming the top of an apron. The
chevron folds of the skirt were formed by its openness at the sides and the sheer volume of cloth,
which gradually got wider toward the bottom. The fold effect was helped, according to Bíró, by
the fact that the cloth of the overtunic was much thinner than that of the undergarments451. The
basic explanation provided by Bíró makes good sense, although it is difficult to identify what she
means by the pointed apron, and the dense folds of the underskirt in depictions surely points to
a much thinner fabric for this than the overtunic, which had a much stiffer appearance452. However, brooches and a method of tucking the skirt into the belt at the sides also appear to have
played a key role, a fact that has been missed in previous studies. In the images of the ›girls‹
from Bölcske (fig. 30) and Zsámbék453 and of the lady holding the baby from Budapest454, the
large brooches holding the garment at the shoulders throw deep chevron folds down the front
that are held in place with the belt. The effect was enhanced by tucking the sides of the skirt
section up into the belt. This is the only explanation for the bunching at the sides on the statue
from Sárszentmiklós-Örspuszta455 and the ›girl‹ depiction from Bölcske (fig. 30)456, but is it even
shown explicitly in the reliefs from Szentendre, Zsámbék and Szomód457, where you can see the
sides of the tunic folded over the belt and tucked into the top.
The distribution of this garment is intriguing. It only occurs in the Danube bend in an area
stretching to the south as far as Intercisa and its environs (map 2). J. Fitz claimed it as the female
dress of the Eravisci, a tribe that is known to have lived in the area in the immediate pre-Roman
period with their capital in the oppidum on Gellért Hill in Budapest. He speculated that it may
have been exclusive to certain social groups, such as the Eraviscan aristocracy, suggested by
the fact that it tends to be found more on larger monuments and in the central Eraviscan area;
its gradual demise went hand in hand, for Fitz, with that of Eraviscan culture in general, which
was progressively supplanted by that of other tribes458. Only a comprehensive new study that
combines information on the findspots of these stones with their various artistic and epigraphic
features will be able to test Fitz’s thesis.
Apron (Schürze)
A characteristic further dress element of eastern Pannonia is the apron, usually a simple rectangular piece of cloth tucked into the belt (fig. 32) already identified by V. von Geramb in 1933459.
It could either be plain or have a fringe at the bottom460. It sometimes appears to have been folded
up at the sides to make a zigzag pattern on either side461. M. Láng saw the aprons and their variations in style as fashion, not ethnic markers, and used a stone from Aquincum with three women,
two with different aprons and one with none at all to illustrate her point (fig. 33)462. J. Fitz and
M. Bíró, on the other hand, have seen the aprons as a trait of the Eravisci463. If taken with the
two main types of hats in this region, the idea of an ethnic basis becomes more plausible: it is
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
Bíró 2003, 92.
See, e.g., LUPA 818. 2919. 3197.
LUPA 818. 3197.
LUPA 2854.
LUPA 727.
LUPA 818.
LUPA 760. 3197. 3863.
Such as the Osi and Cotini: Fitz 1957, 153.
von Geramb 1933, 191.
E.g. LUPA 3974.
See the seated woman on a stone from Intercisa: LUPA 3112.
LUPA 765; Láng 1919, 224 f.
Fitz 1957; Bíró 2003, 92.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
191
only ever worn in the Danube bend, and only ever with bonnet H 3, never with H 2464. On the
other hand, unlike these hat types, it was not widely worn. We only have seven stones depicting
it465. As for the theory that it was fashion, none of the stones can be dated with any accuracy or
certainty, so it is difficult to tell. It may alternatively have been a marker of special status. In
those stones where we have several women from the same family depicted, it tends to be the
older women who wear it466. In the single depictions, the women are all either married (depicted
with husband) or have children (inscription mentions them). The only exception is LUPA 3974,
in which a ›Mädchen‹ is depicted wearing an undertunic, overtunic, veil and fringed apron.
5.2 Cloaks
Palla
The native women of the northern provinces possessed a cloak that was identical in form to the
Roman women’s palla, namely a large rectangular piece of cloth draped around the body in a
variety of ways. The Roman garment was, however, usually draped asymmetrically, typically
over the left shoulder and around the hips but sometimes also diagonally around the shoulders
and across the body (figs. 21. 42. 46. 60) or in the ›armsling‹ style (fig. 40)467. These styles
are to be distinguished from the strictly symmetrical draping of the native cloak around both
shoulders and falling down at the sides468. As such, only cloaks in this region should be classed
as pallae when they are draped in a Roman way469. In the Antonine period the palla was more
often draped across the shoulders and flung back over one shoulder470, while somewhat later a
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
For these bonnets, see below under »Headwear«.
E.g. LUPA 707. 718. 734. 765. 2977. 3112. 3974.
E.g. LUPA 765: young girl standing no apron, two older women sitting with aprons; 3112: girl standing no apron,
mother seated with apron.
LUPA 42. 44. 58. 59. 106. 306. 327. 348. 350. 353. 422. 471. 479. 480. 482. 483. 484. 487. 488. 494. 495. 497.
579. 583. 584. 590. 591. 595. 626. 640. 641. 643. 647. 650. 657. 663. 673. 681. 691. 694. 724. 728. 730. 731. 733.
736. 737. 741. 772. 776. 796. 832. 834. 835. 838. 839. 843. 845. 859. 860. 863. 867. 873. 875. 877. 884. 885. 886.
887. 888. 1004. 1092. 1175. 1212. 1222. 1223. 1228. 1229. 1245. 1273. 1291. 1328. 1336. 1355. 1371. 1379. 1403.
1414. 1415. 1438. 1742. 1897. 2260. 2273. 2411. 2691. 2696. 2724. 2732. 2733. 2742. 2750. 2751. 2756. 2757.
2758. 2774. 2787. 2806. 2839. 2848. 2850. 2852. 2875. 2876. 2879. 2880. 2910. 2913. 2919. 2922. 2932. 2974.
2976. 2980. 2983. 3036. 3038. 3042. 3049. 3053. 3060. 3062. 3115. 3118. 3119. 3121. 3142. 3143. 3150. 3161.
3165. 3178. 3183. 3227. 3263. 3290. 3334. 3386. 3414. 3416. 3421. 3422. 3424. 3437. 3439. 3443. 3449. 3470.
3493. 3495. 3512. 3513. 3517. 3518. 3520. 3549. 3565. 3566. 3579. 3587. 3588. 3589. 3591. 3596. 3599. 3610.
3611. 3613. 3619. 3722. 3758. 3770. 3774. 3781. 3791. 3803. 3811. 3821. 3823. 3828. 3830. 3840. 3843. 3847.
3858. 3861. 3870. 3893. 3895. 3941. 3971. 3975. 3986. 3997. 4005. 4011. 4032. 4033. 4049. 4064. 4065. 4067.
4126. 4250. 4252. 4289. 4325. 4326. 4338. 4344. 4366. 4380. 4404. 4450. 4453. 4557. 4575. 4597. 4600. 4613.
4643. 4690. 4701. 4773. 4780. 5042. 5164. 5265. 5662. 5665. 5672. 5744. 5745. 5972. 5982. 6000. 6033. 6066.
6141. 6397. 6625. 7192. 8339. 8510. 8763. 8817. 9153. 9160. 9785. 9822. 9839. 9841. 9843. 9898. 9903. 10153.
10175. 10228. 10464. 10467. 10557. 10559. 10578. 10580. 10600. 10622. 10633. 10634. 10651. 10682. 10683.
10711. 10715. 10730. 10734. 10809. 11965. 12749. 12811. 13106. 13257. 13333. 13343. 13382. 13386. 16677.
16945.
For this distinction see already Láng 1919, 238.
Cf. Pochmarski 1997a, 211; Pochmarski 2006, 103 f. and Traxler 2009, e.g. 204 who class most female rectangular
cloaks as pallae. Already von Geramb warned against doing this: »Er wird meist in der einschlägigen Literatur …
als palla bezeichnet. Wir glauben, daß man hier mit der Übertragung des lateinischen Namens vorsichtig sein sollte.
Die palla ist größer und vor allem vorn nochmals um den Körper gezogen (gewickelt), sie ist, wie das pallium,
Wickeltracht. Was wir aber hier auf den norisch-pannonischen Steinen sehen, ist keine U m w i c k e l u n g, sondern
ein U m h a n g. Wie ihn die Einheimischen nannten, wissen wir nicht.« (von Geramb 1933, 129). It is difficult to
see for sure whether von Geramb is right in his claim that the palla was actually much larger than the native cloak,
but care is indeed needed as a matter of principle in assigning Roman words to native garments, because vital distinction may be lost.
E.g. LUPA 2875. 5042. 10153. 10580.
192
Ursula Rothe
40 Fragment of a stele from Budapest (LUPA 2877)
showing a woman wearing a palla draped in the
›armsling‹ style. Aquincumi Múzeum, Budapest,
Inv. 66.11.44
fashion arose for a border decorated with a band of scroll
ornamentation (fig. 21)471. In late antiquity the boundary
between Roman and native blurred entirely, as the more
symmetrical styles of northern Europe began to become
fashionable at Rome.
Rectangular cloak (rechteckiger Umhang)
41 Statue from Ercsi (LUPA 726) showIn Noricum and Pannonia the female rectangular cloak
ing a woman wearing the native bodiof the northern provinces was worn draped around the
ce, skirt and overtunic held using plate
shoulders, usually such that the shoulder brooches were
brooches with ivy-leaf pendants, pectoral jewellery, a hidden belt and the
holding it or at least still visible and the edges fell down
rectangular cloak draped around the
at the sides (figs. 9; 18; 26, 4; 41; 51; 52; 55; 62). It
shoulders. Szent István Király Múzeformed part of the native garment combination for adult
um, Székesfehérvár, Inv. 50.81.1
women, and as such appears on a large portion of the
stones in this region. There are no visible extra fastenings
for the cloak, with the exception of what appears to have been a set of cords holding the sides
together across the chest on a stone from Szombathely472. In eastern Pannonia it was often drawn
up to veil the back of the head (e.g. figs. 18. 32. 33. 47. 56. 57. 61)473.
Semi-circular cloak (halbkreisförmiger Umhang)
In the statue of ›Isis Noreia‹ in Klagenfurt (fig. 37)474, the goddess wears a cloak that falls in
zigzag folds around the shoulders as if at this edge it were round. It falls down the back all the
471
472
473
474
E.g. LUPA 681. 4049. 4575. 6141. For the palla in Italy see Kolb 1976; Scholz 1992, 100 – 107; Scharf 1994,
90 – 114.
LUPA 685. See also Garbsch 1985, 557.
See below under »Veiling«.
LUPA 5871.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
193
way to the ground in an apparently straight line, so it appears to have been worn with the straight
side at the back and the curved side around the shoulders. It is also sometimes worn by mortal
women, like Licovia Ingenua on a gravestone from Celje (fig. 8).
5.3 Headwear
J. Garbsch, and before him already V. von Geramb, identified a curious array of hats and bonnets in the middle Danube region that showed marked regional distributions475. The practice of
expressing ethnic identities in headwear was not, however, confined to the provinces of Noricum
and Pannonia: I. Čremošnik established the same pattern in Illyria476, and the large spherical
bonnets of the Ubian women of the lower Rhine region477 are perhaps the most famous manifestation of this apparently widespread characteristic of European Iron-Age dress. One feature
of the middle Danube region, however, is that the wearing of hats, and with them the cloak (see
above), was confined to older women. It was postulated above that the adoption of these two
garments signalled a new phase in a girl’s life: the onset of puberty, perhaps, or marriage478.
From the images we have, the former seems most likely, as some stones depict what appear to
be teenage girls wearing cloaks and hats together with one or both of their parents, which suggests they were not yet married (e.g. fig. 55)479.
Hairstyles and the covering of the hair also appear to have played a role in this context. In
Noricum, most of the so-called girls wear a distinctive bobbed hairstyle in which the hair is cut
to chin-length (e.g. fig. 22) and often curled up at the ends (e.g. figs. 34. 35). The adult women
of this region, however, wear their hair in a large fold protruding from under the bonnet to either
side of the face (e.g. figs. 9. 49. 50. 51. 62)480. This hairstyle appears as almost standard: when
native bonnets are worn, no attempt is made to follow the Roman practice of widely varying
hairstyles481. In Pannonia, on the other hand, the bonnets usually cover the hair completely (e.g.
figs. 18. 56. 58), and Láng was probably right to see the few images showing hair protruding from under the headdress as a concession to Roman fashion482. Although we cannot know
whether there was a more profound significance to the covering of the head for women in the
Danube region, it is interesting to see that when native dress is gradually abandoned by them in
portraits in the 3rd century, the bonnet is often the only native element to remain and is worn with
otherwise thoroughly Roman dress, even if it is often pushed to the back of the head to reveal
the fashionable ›melon‹ hairstyle of the era483. Two stones from Lauriacum dating to the Severan
period, for example, show women with identical clothes, jewellery, hairstyles and poses, but one
wears a bonnet at the back of her head484, while the other’s head is bare485 (fig. 42). Before the
hats themselves are discussed, however, a further excursus is necessary on the issue of veiling
in the middle Danube region.
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
von Geramb 1933, 191 – 206; Garbsch 1965, 13 – 22. Determining the exact appearance of the hats of the middle
Danube region is, however, not always straightforward due to the wide range of artistic styles of the stonemasons,
and the fact that in some cases features that were carved may in other cases have been added with paint later.
Čremošnik 1963.
See, e.g., Wild 1968b, 67 – 73; Rothe 2009, 37 – 39.
This was suggested by Garbsch 1965, 11.
E.g. LUPA 448. 1203. 3182.
A good example is LUPA 831 in the church in Greith.
This was also observed by Čremošnik in Illyria (Čremošnik 1963, 124): if women went without headwear, they
wore very fashionable Roman hairstyles.
Láng 1919, 213.
E.g. LUPA 685 (Savaria). 495 (Lauriacum).
LUPA 495.
LUPA 4613.
194
Ursula Rothe
42 Detail of two portrait gravestones from Lauriacum from the Severan period showing two women wearing identical Roman dress (tunica and palla), but the left one
wears a bonnet, while the other does not. Left: LUPA 495, Museum Lauriacum,
Enns, Inv. R X 28. Right: LUPA 4613, Museum Lauriacum, Enns, Inv. R X 177
Map 3
Distribution of veiling in the middle Danube region
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
195
Veiling
Previous works on the dress of Noricum and Pannonia have regarded the veil worn by some
women as a constituent part of their headdress as a whole. J. Fitz, for example, spoke of the
»Turbanschleier« of the Eraviscan women486, and J. Garbsch distinguished between a »Schleierhaube« and a »Turban mit Schleier« in Pannonia. In his typology, only the »pannonischer
Turban« could be worn with or without a veil487. However, while veiling was considerably more
widespread in Pannonia than in Noricum (map 3), in fact every one of the different hats worn by
women in the middle Danube region could be worn with or without a veil – even the Norican
bonnet (fig. 43)488, with the exception of the fur hat of the Leitha area (see below H 5). In only
two very distinct places in the middle Danube region do we see separate veils, and in neither
case do these appear to be worn with a bonnet.
V 1: Short veil of the Leitha region (kurzer Schleier der Leithagegend) (fig. 44)
The Leitha region is exceptional for being the only place that ›girls‹ wear any kind of headdress, namely a short veil (map 3)489. It is, however, also worn by some adult women490. The
only images we have of this headdress are very two-dimensional and stylised, so that in most
cases, contra Garbsch and Fitz491, it is not possible to see whether a bonnet was worn. In the
only relatively detailed image we have, in any case, it is evident that the woman does not wear
a bonnet: the strands of hair can clearly be seen (fig. 45)492. The fact that a kind of veil occurs
both in the Danube bend and in the Leithawinkel led Fitz to postulate an ethnic link between the
two regions, whereby people from north-west Pannonia migrated to the east493. This may be true,
but a further dimension is added when we consider a short veil that has so far gone undetected
was also worn in the south-east of Noricum. The latter bears a much closer resemblance to V 1
than the general veiling of eastern Pannonia.
V 2: Short veil of south-east Noricum (kurzer Schleier Südostnoricums) (fig. 44)
This veil is shorter than that of the Leitha area and seems always to have been worn with the
hair tied in a flat bun on the top of the head (German: »Scheitelzopffrisur«, fig. 46). It is found
mainly in the area of Celje but also in several cases in Pécs, Sopron and Budapest (map 3)494,
such that a connection to a regional group cannot be argued strongly. The stones that can be
dated lie in the Hadrianic period or later495.
In contrast to these two short veil types, the veil usually worn by women in Pannonia is
actually not a separate veil at all, but simply the rectangular cloak pulled up over the head (e.g.
figs. 18. 32. 47. 56. 57. 61). It is for this reason that Norican women are usually shown with the
thick folds of their cloak around their shoulders, while in many depictions of Pannonian women,
the cloak does not feature as strongly, because it is pushed back over the head and behind the
upper arms. The detailed portraits of Veriuga from Intercisa (fig. 47)496 and Flavia from Gor-
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
Fitz 1957, 152 f.
Garbsch 1965, 19 – 22.
Cf., e.g., Garbsch 1965, 19: The »Pannonische Schleierhaube« is worn »stets mit einem Schleier«. This, in fact, did
not escape J. Fitz’s attention (see, e.g., comments made in Fitz 1957, 152), although he routinely referred to the veil
as the decisive feature of his hats.
LUPA 12. 23. 25. 28. 36.
LUPA 31.
See Fitz 1957, 152 f. and Garbsch’s »Nordwestpannonische Mädchen«: Garbsch 1965, 7 f.
LUPA 31.
Fitz 1957, 152 f. and maps 5 and 6.
LUPA 759. 825. 3118. 3119. 3154 (?). 3610. 3796. 4250. 8331. 10036 (?). 13343.
LUPA 759. 825 (250 – 300). 3118 (Hadr.-Sev.). 3119 (Sev.). 3610 (100 – 200). 3796. 4250 (mid 3rd c.). 8331
(200 – 250). 13343.
LUPA 714.
196
Ursula Rothe
43 Comparison of bonnets with
and without veiling, from the
top:
43a The double-layered, tight
bonnet H 2 (LUPA 3182/
Aquincumi Múzeum, Budapest, Inv. 66.11.50 and LUPA
3586/Archaeological Park
Gorsium, Tác)
43b The single-layered, large
bonnet H 3 (LUPA 3214/
Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum,
Budapest, Inv. 74.1911.1 and
LUPA 7056/Szent István
Király Múzeum, Székesfehérvár)
43c The large turban bonnet
H 4 (LUPA 4027/Archaeological Park Gorsium, Tác,
Inv. 8395 and LUPA 10543/
Aquincumi Múzeum, Budapest)
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
43d The modius hat H 8 (LUPA
693/Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum Budapest and LUPA
716/Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum, Budapest, Inv. 76.1901)
43e The Norican bonnet H 1.1.1
(LUPA 803/Szent István Király Múzeum, Székesfehérvár, Inv. 50.76.1 and LUPA
1291/Schloss Seggau)
44 Types of separate veils in the middle Danube region
197
198
Ursula Rothe
sium (fig. 57)497 show this especially clearly,
but it is also generally the case in the Leitha
area498, where Fitz and Garbsch saw »veiled
bonnets«. This style of veiling was also common in other parts of the empire499, including,
of course, Rome itself, but here is not the place
for a detailed discussion of where its origins
lay. For the present study it is important that
the occurrence of veiling is a separate element
to the hats per se. There was, in other words, no
such thing as a ›Schleierhaube‹. Without the veil
as its decisive feature, the details of the Pannonian bonnets themselves can be allowed to speak,
and they reveal slightly different forms to those
proposed by earlier scholars.
Hats
H 1: Norican bonnets (norische Hauben)
These bonnets appear to have consisted of a
square piece of fabric folded diagonally and
wrapped around head. The edges were rolled up
at the sides to create a hat-like appearance. The
45 Portrait from a stele from Velm (LUPA 31) showing a woman wearing a bodice, underskirt, overtuvariations in form were produced by different
nic and the short veil of the Leitha region V 1. The
sizes and thicknesses of the piece of cloth used
hair is clearly visible – there is no hat. Her husband
and the extent to which the sides were rolled
wears a hooded cape with a seam down the front.
up500. The name is justified, as they are found
Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna, Inv. III 806 b
on gravestones throughout the province of Noricum. Outliers in western Pannonia may be accounted for in the fact that the original Regnum
Noricum extended further to the east and south as far as the Amber Road. J. Garbsch created a
typology of these bonnets501 that to a large extent has stood the test of time, but which in parts
is difficult to follow, not only in the chronology, which has been shown to have been set too
early502, but also in the classification: he drew together what appear to be very different styles
under one classification503, proposed several classifications for bonnets that look identical504, and
overlooked stones in his catalogue depicting the bonnet that did not fit into his typology505. The
basic problem is that, in reality, every depiction of the Norican bonnet is slightly different from
the next, and this means typological decisions are difficult. Nonetheless, variations in style are
discernible and it is important to try and understand their significance. The typology proposed
below is based on a fresh reading of the evidence, and reveals more of a chronological and less
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
LUPA 805.
E.g. LUPA 43.
See, e.g., the pulling up of the cloak over the female bonnets and turbans in grave reliefs in Palmyra (several examples in B. Goldman 1994).
Garbsch 1965, 13.
Garbsch 1965, 13 – 17; Garbsch 1985, 559.
See e.g. Eckhart 1981, 53 f. no. 68 and Pochmarski 1996, 132.
E.g. LUPA 1623 showing a narrow, tight bonnet pushed back on the head, and 1626 showing a very wide and loose
bonnet folded up at the sides, both, according to Garbsch, his H5.
E.g. most depictions of Garbsch’s H4 and H5 are very simple, tight Norican bonnets pushed to the back of the head.
The feature Garbsch claims for H5, that the roll is rounder rather than flat, is not visible on any of the stones he cites
except LUPA 1624.
E.g. LUPA 1204, no. 146 in his catalogue that clearly depicts a woman in a Norican bonnet but is not included in
the lists in the typological section.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
46 Portrait on a stele from Celje (LUPA 3118) showing a family. The woman wears a
tunica, palla and the short veil of south-east Noricum (V 2), her husband and son a
long-sleeved tunic and rectangular cloak/sagum. Pokrajinski Muzej Celje, Inv. 82
47 Portrait on a grave stele from Dunaújváros (LUPA 714) showing a woman wearing
a bodice held together with a small knee brooch at the neck, an overtunic held with
large wing brooches at the shoulders, bonnet H 2 and a rectangular cloak pulled
up over her head. She has a disc pendant around her neck and holds a distaff and a
spindle. Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum, Budapest, Inv. 56.1911.3 = 62.54.1
199
200
Ursula Rothe
48 Types of Norican bonnets
of a regional variation than that produced by J. Garbsch in 1965. The only bonnet that shows a
clear regional grouping is H 1.2, while the others appear to be developments over time. Garbsch
himself mentioned that there was considerable overlap in the distributions of his bonnet types,
something he put down to new styles coming in while older styles were still worn by more
elderly women506, and this seems the most likely scenario, especially considering the overall
tendency is for the bonnet to become tighter and pushed further to the back of the head over time.
▫ H 1.1.1 (fig. 48)
In this form of the Norican bonnet, the cloth is wrapped over the head in such a way that the sides
over the ears are folded into wedges and then form a wrapped band around the head to support
an almost horizontal top fold (figs. 8. 43)507. It corresponds largely to Garbsch’s H1508. A portrait
in St. Georgen shows clearly that sometimes the crown of the head could be left free509, while
another in St. Veit510 shows this was not always the case. Traces of paint on LUPA 834 show it
could be a red colour. The main distribution of this hat is Noricum as a whole, with two instances
in Pannonia (map 4). Interestingly, isolated finds of it occur as far afield as Sarmizegetusa/Ulpia
Traiana511. The stones in this category that can be dated show that it falls into the period from
the mid-1st century AD to the end of the reign of Trajan512.
▫ H 1.1.2 (fig. 48)
This style is similar to H 1.1.1 but the main band of cloth is now folded in arched layers over the
head instead of horizontal, rendering the wedges over the ears of H 1.1.1 superfluous (fig. 49)513.
The main distribution of this hat is Noricum as a whole, with three instances in Pannonia
(map 4). The stones in this category that can be dated show that it falls into the period from the
reign of Trajan to the early Severan period514.
▫ H 1.1.3 (fig. 48)
This type is similar to H 1.1.2 but now the bonnet is formed as a single, smooth arc around the
head, like a cap (fig. 50). The folds of the cloth are still there, showing that it was still folded
in the same way, but they are only visible in lines, no longer in folds and contours515. The distribution of this hat is the whole of Noricum (map 4). The stones in this category that can be
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
Garbsch 1965, 134.
LUPA 302. 349. 425. 590. 803. 838. 840. 857. 896. 1127. 1165. 3616. 4276. 5355. 5885.
Garbsch 1965, 13 f.
LUPA 878.
LUPA 834.
LUPA 15078: two ladies in otherwise Roman dress – Noricans?
LUPA 425 (50 – 100). 803 (100 – 125). 857 (50 – 75). 1165 (100 – 120). 3616 (Trajanic).
LUPA 448 – 449. 586. 593. 630. 833. 837. 841. 874. 878. 881. 1067. 1318-1319. 1334. 1446. 1490. 1887. 2139.
4255. 4648. 5387. 8816.
LUPA 448 (Ant./Sev.). 593 (Ant.). 630 (120 – 150). 833 (Ant.). 837 (100 – 120). 841 (120 – 140). 874 (100 – 120).
878 (120 – 150). 1067 (Traj.). 1319 (Hadr.). 1334 (Sev.). 1446 (120 – 160). 1490 (120 – 150). 2139 (120 – 150). 8816
(170 – 225).
LUPA 301. 303. 313. 834. 846 – 847. 879. 894. 1213. 1267-8. 1341. 2222. 3627. 13333.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
Map 4
201
Distribution of Norican bonnets H 1.1
49 Detail of a grave monument in Schloss Seggau
(LUPA 1340) showing a woman wearing bonnet
H 1.1.2. The characteristic folding of the top and the
wide, folded rim can clearly be seen. She also wears
a torques with lunula pendant around her neck
50 Detail of a portrait medallion from the Zollfeld
(LUPA 834) showing a woman wearing bonnet
H 1.1.3. The characteristic smooth transition from
rim to main body can clearly be seen. Stadtmuseum,
St. Veit
202
Ursula Rothe
51 Detail of a grave portrait in Schloss Seggau (LUPA 1271) showing, from two angles, a woman wearing pectoral
jewellery and bonnet H 1.1.4. with its characteristic thin rim and tight fit. Note also the cord belt tied in a knot under
the bust
Map 5 Distribution of Norican bonnets H 1.2 with territory of Flavia Solva and distribution area of Norican-Pannonian
tumuli based on Hudeczek 1977, 437 fig. 4
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
203
dated show that it falls into the period from the late Antonine to the end of the Severan dynasty
(140 – 235 AD)516.
▫ H 1.1.4 (fig. 48)
In this style of bonnet, the cloth is wrapped over head in such a way as that it is tight over the
head and pushed back to reveal the hair above the forehead. The main fold around the head is
thin and tight (fig. 51)517. It corresponds to Garbsch’s H4 and H5, whereby the main feature he
claims to be the difference between the two, the rolled fold around the head having a circular
cross-section, is not evident on the stone. Garbsch put his H4 bonnets in the region around
Virunum and Flavia Solva and dated them to the 2nd century 518, but all of the stones in his list
actually date to the Severan period. He saw H5 as a characteristic hat of the Graz area, and
already rightly saw that this was the latest type of hat (late 2nd, early 3rd c.) based on the beardedness of the women’s husbands519, a claim I would make for his H4 examples as well. Those
in this category that are datable are indeed Severan or Antonine/Severan, save for one that is
Antonine520. The proposed timeframe for H 1.1.4 is thus the late Antonine to late Severan period.
It is found all over Noricum with two instances in Pannonia (map 4).
Garbsch’s conclusions to his bonnet chronology were that in Virunum, H1 in the 1st and
2 centuries developed into H4 in the Severan period; in Flavia Solva H2 in 2nd century developed into H3 in the Antonine period and H4 and H5 in the Severan period521. The chronology
posed above is much more straightforward: all of the bonnets are found across Noricum, or at
least the territory that was once the Regnum Noricum, and the style of wrapping them changed
across the whole area gradually over time toward ever tighter and more compact forms.
nd
H 1.2 (fig. 48)
In H 1.2 we have the only style of Norican bonnet that is clearly confined to a smaller region in
and to the north of Flavia Solva (map 5)522. In this it corresponds closely with the distribution
of the so-called Norican-Pannonian tumuli523, which lends further weight to the idea that it was
indeed an attribute of a specific ethnic group in this area. It was formed by wrapping the cloth
over the head in such a way that the sides over the ears are left to protrude somewhat outwards.
These protrusions are either left as an outward curl (H 1.2.1; fig. 52) or tucked back into the
main fold around the head (H 1.2.2; fig. 53). The stones in this category fall into Garbsch’s H2
and H3, but he failed to pick up the distinctive feature of the curls/tucks at the sides. For his
bonnet H2, however, he also picked up a distribution north of Flavia Solva524. He dated both
bonnets to the late 1st and early 2nd centuries, but the stones in his list actually date from the
mid 2nd to the early 3rd centuries525. In my list four stones date to the turn of the century526, while
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
LUPA 301 (Ant.-Sev.). 834 (Sev.). 879 (Ant.). 1267 (Sev.). 1268 (Sev.). 1341 (Sev.). 3627 (Ant./Sev.). 13333
(Ant./Sev.).
LUPA 495. 533. 895. 869. 880. 1159. 1202. 1204. 1239 – 1240. 1260. 1271. 1335. 1402. 1414 – 1415. 1424. 1453.
1606. 1609. 1611. 1623 – 1624. 1626. 1719. 3356. 3626. 4411. 4825. 4904. 8722.
Garbsch 1965, 16 and map 5.
Garbsch 1965, 17 and map 5.
LUPA 495 (Sev.). 880 (Sev.). 1159 (120 – 235). 1202 (Sev.). 1204 (Sev.). 1239 (Sev.). 1260 (Sev.). 1271 (Sev.). 1335
(130 – 190). 1402 (Ant./Sev.). 1415 (Sev.). 1424 (Sev.). 1453 (Sev.). 1606 (Sev.). 1609 (Ant.). 1623 (Sev.). 1624
(Sev.). 1626 (Sev.). 1719 (Sev). 3626 (Ant./Sev.).
Garbsch 1965, 121 – 123.
LUPA 304. 448. 831. 876. 1151 – 1152. 1203. 1206. 1219. 1238. 1274. 1291. 1340. 1365. 1438. 1440. 1452. 1457.
1460. 1465. 1486 – 1487. 1489 – 1499. 1550. 1757. 4628 – 4629. 4661. 8723. 12786.
See, e.g. Palágyi – Nagy 2002; Nagy 2002; Hinker 2005; Hudeczek 1997; Urban 1984. No revised map of the locations of the tumuli has been done since Hudeczek 1977, 437 fig. 4.
Garbsch 1965, 14 f. and map 4.
Earliest: LUPA 1499 and 1604 (mid 2nd c.); latest: 685. 1486. 1487. 1606 (Sev.).
LUPA 876 (100 – 120). 1452 (80 – 140). 1465 (90 – 110). 4628 (100 – 120).
204
Ursula Rothe
52 Detail of a grave medallion from Seggauberg (LUPA
1206) showing a woman wearing an overtunic held
at the shoulders using large Doppelknopf brooches,
a hidden belt, a cloak around the shoulders, a knee
brooch at the chest, a torques with lunula pendant
around her neck and bonnet H 1.2.1. The rim of the
bonnet curled up at the sides can clearly be seen.
Universalmuseum Joanneum, Graz, Inv. 153
53 Portrait medallion from Goldegg (LUPA 304) showing a woman wearing large Doppelknopf brooches
at the shoulders and bonnet H 1.2.2. The sides fully
tucked up can clearly be seen. Salzburg Museum,
Salzburg, Inv. 145/69.
the others could be or definitely are later (e.g. due to the use of the toga contabulata)527. This,
in other words, was not merely the only Norican bonnet with a localised distribution, but also
boasted a great deal of longevity, at least from the late Flavian period to the Severans.
Northern Pannonian bonnets (nordpannonische Hauben)
The various hats worn in northern Pannonia are different from the Norican bonnets in that they
generally cover all the hair, like those of Gaul and the Rhineland528. J. Garbsch divided them
into the »nordwestpannonische Schleierhaube«, the »pannonische Schleierhaube«, the »Turban
mit Schleier« and the »pannonischer Turban«529. The fur hat, Garbsch’s »Pelzhut« can be put to
one side for the following discussion as it was a clear type that was never worn with a veil. We
have already seen that the »nordwestpannonische Schleierhaube« was not necessarily a bonnet
at all; all that can be seen for certain on these very stylised images is a short veil (V 1, fig. 44.
45)530. With regard to the eastern bonnets, one gains the impression that the deciding factor in
traditional descriptions was the veil. The »pannonische Schleierhaube« is described by Garbsch
as having a large »Wulst« (bulge or rim), such that it sometimes resembles a balloon, but that
it could also sometimes consist of several layers531. What is described here are two very different looking hats, one plain and bulbous like a balloon, and one with several layers, and as such
presumably wrapped. The »Turban mit Schleier« is described as similar to the »pannonische
Schleierhaube«, but »niedriger« (lower, by which he probably means less voluminous). The
527
528
529
530
531
LUPA 304 (100 – 120). 448 (Ant./Sev.). 831 (Hadr.). 1152 (Ant.). 1203 (Ant.). 1206 (Ant./Sev.). 1238 (Ant./Sev.).
1274 (Ant./Sev.). 1291 (140 – 170). 1340 (100 – 150). 1486 (Sev.). 1487 (Sev.). 1489 (Sev.). 1499 (120 – 140). 4629
(100 – 200).
Gallic bonnet: Rothe 2009, 45; Ubian bonnet: Rothe 2009, 46 f. Exceptions to this are LUPA 53. 734. 760. 818.
1887. 3586. 4454.
Garbsch 1965, 19 – 22.
See above under »Veiling«.
Garbsch 1965, 19.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
205
description continues: »Die Form differiert im einzelnen; bald scheint es sich um eine Schleierhaube mit schmalem Wulst zu handeln, bald um eine Art Baskenmütze mit darübergelegtem
Schleier.«532 Again two different hats are described here: one like the ›Schleierhaube‹ but with a
smaller »Wulst«, from which it follows that like this hat it could be plain or multi-layered, and
one very similar to a beret, i.e. a bonnet proper with only one layer. The »pannonischer Turban«,
finally, is described as being worn with or without a veil, and coming in a variety of forms
from a beret style (»baskenmützenähnlich«) to a tight cap (»eng anliegende Kappe«)533. Again
we have two different forms, and neither actually have any connection with a turban, which is
a wrapped headpiece. Indeed, it is difficult to see how a tight cap can possibly be described as
a turban. If one sees the veiling as a separate element to the various hats proper, as one surely
must, the descriptions offered by Garbsch no longer make any sense. In the following, a new
typology is presented based on the appearance of the hats themselves, rather than on the presence or absence of veiling.
H 2: Double-layered, tight bonnet (zweilagige, enge Haube) (fig. 54)
H 2 was a relatively tight bonnet depicted as having two horizontal layers534: a band or rim
around the head and the body of the bonnet proper over the head, which could be very tight
(figs. 43. 55)535 or slightly bulbous (fig. 47)536. It is found mainly in the south-east of the Danube
bend, although there are two outliers: one in north-west Pannonia and one in Noricum (map 6).
The datable stones show it was worn at least from the Flavian period to the late 2nd century537.
54 Types of other women’s headwear in the middle Danube region
532
533
534
535
536
537
Garbsch 1965, 20.
Garbsch 1965, 21 f.
LUPA 109. 746. 760. 767. 798 – 789. 2977. 3182. 3586. 4041. 4700. 9923.
E.g. LUPA 109. 2977. 3182. 3586.
E.g. LUPA 767. 798 – 799. 4041. 4700.
LUPA 109 (Flav.). 746 (120 – 200). 760 (120 – 160). 767 (100 – 120). 4041 (100 – 120). 4700 (2nd c.).
206
Ursula Rothe
55 Detail of a stele from Tác (LUPA 3586) showing two women wearing bodices,
overtunics held at the shoulders using plate brooches with ivy leaf pendants,
rectangular cloaks around the shoulders and double-layered, tight bonnets of
type H 2. Archaeological Park Gorsium, Tác
Map 6 Distribution of bonnets H 2–H 5
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
207
H 3: Single-layered, large bonnet (einlagige,
große Haube) (fig. 54)
H 3 was a large, plain, bulbous bonnet with no
discernible extra layers or bands. In detailed
depictions it forms a kind of circular form
around the head, but it is sometimes stylised
as a simple, bulbous arc that ends above ears
(figs. 32. 33. 43. 56)538. It is often decorated
with rosette and disc-shaped objects on either
side that are most likely hair pins holding it in
place539: bone pins with large, flat, gold heads
and amethyst and glass beads were found in
a sarcophagus in Brigetio dating to the early
4th century, but unfortunately they had been
washed around by incoming water, so they
were not found in situ540. Bonnets of H 3 type
are found exclusively in north-eastern Pannonia, but with a distribution that extends further
to the west than H 2 (map 6). The stones we can
date all belong to the 2nd century541, although
one stone from Budapest may be earlier on
account of the formulation H(ic) S(itus) E(st)
56 Portrait on a stele from Ercsi (LUPA 794) showing
without D(is) M(anibus)542. M. Láng thought
a woman wearing a bodice, skirt, overtunic held at
the shoulders with large wing brooches, a twisted
the larger versions of the north-east Pannontorques, studded bangles, the single-layered, large
ian bonnets were a sign of wealth, and pointed
bonnet of type H 3 and rectangular cloak pulled up
to the ›Fuhrmannsfamilie‹ and a simple stone
over the head. Szent István Király Múzeum, Székesfrom Budapest with ladies in tighter caps543.
fehérvár, Inv. 58.5.1
This may be the case, although an ethnic connection is still possible, considering the fact that we know that there were two main native groups
living in this area: the Eravisci and the Azali further to the west544. A closer inspection of the
inscriptions on these stones and the combination of the garments with other factors should be
able to shed more light on this.
H 4: Large turban bonnet (große Turbanhaube) (fig. 54)
H 4 was a more rare type consisting of a tight band across the forehead and behind that a large
body of cloth wound around head and crossed over above the forehead (figs. 43. 57)545. A striking
resemblance to headwear in Palmyra suggests a possible eastern connection546. It is only found
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
LUPA 682. 714 – 715. 717 – 718. 734. 740. 765. 768. 787. 794. 801. 830. 2779. 2838. 2853. 2859. 2973. 3059. 3061.
3112. 3181. 3196. 3206. 3213. 3214. 3218. 3221. 3267. 3273. 3818. 3974. 3985. 5126. 5252. 5984. 7056. 9842.
13737. 10176. 10460. 10631. 12754. 12766. 12809.
E.g. LUPA 830 and 4454. There is one example of H 2 with these decorations: LUPA 760. See also already Láng
1919, 213.
Bartus 2003, 26 fig. 2.5 – 7 and 29 fig. 5 and Prof. László Borhy, Eötvös Loránd University, Budapest (personal
communication). See also Bartus 2008.
LUPA 714 (100 – 150). 717 (100 – 150). 718 (100 – 150). 734 (150 – 200). 765 (100 – 150). 768 (100 – 140). 794
(100 – 125). 801 (100 – 150). 2859 (120 – 150). 2973 (100 – 120). 3059 (80 – 130). 3267 (130 – 170). 3974 (100 – 200).
3985 (150 – 200).
LUPA 2838.
Láng 1919, 238 f.
Plin. nat. 3, 148; Tac. Germ. 28 and the still-relevant Mócsy 1959 and discussion in Mócsy 1974, 53 – 63.
LUPA 704. 707. 805. 4027. 5126. 8395. 10543.
See, e.g., the female portraits on loculus plates: LUPA 14184 and Louvre Inv. AO 1575.
208
Ursula Rothe
57 Portrait on a stele from Tác (LUPA 805) showing a
woman wearing an overtunic held at the shoulders
using large wing brooches, a hidden belt, a twisted
torques, studded bangles, the large turban bonnet of
type H 4 and the rectangular cloak pulled up over
the head. Archaeological Park Gorsium, Tác
58 Portrait on a stele from Bruckneudorf (LUPA 76)
showing a woman wearing an overtunic held with
large ›kräftig profilierte‹ brooches with hanging ring
at the shoulders, bangles and the boat-shaped hat of
type H 5. Hansági Múzeum, Mosonmagyaróvár,
Inv. 68.1.9
in the area of the Danube bend (map 6) and the few datable stones we have fall into the period
from the late 1st to the early 2nd centuries547.
H 5: Fur hat (Pelzmütze) (fig. 54)
H 5 is a distinctive boat-shaped hat that, from the rough working on one of the stones548, seems
to have been made out of fur (fig. 58). It is never worn with a veil549. It was already identified
by J. Garbsch as a hat that was worn exclusively in north-west Pannonia in the Leitha region
(map 6), and associated both by him and by others as a garment of the Boii tribe550. J. Fitz spoke
of two separate costumes in the Leitha area characterised by two different hats, the fur hat and
the turban with veil551. Although the veiled turban has been shown not to have existed in that
form, but rather as a distinctive style of veiling (V 1), he was fundamentally right: the fur hat is,
for example, never worn with the overtunic of the Leitha Region (O 3)552. The stones that can
be dated show it was worn at least from the mid 1st to the mid 2nd century, although we have few
portrait monuments from a later period in this region, so the picture may be somewhat skewed553.
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
LUPA 707 (late 1st c.). 805 (80 – 125). 4027 (Traj.).
LUPA 45.
LUPA 17. 45 – 46. 49. 76. 632. 797. 1591. 2250. 2254.
Garbsch 1965, 18 f.; Garbsch 1985, 559. See also Mosser 2003, 364 and Urban 1984 on the Germanic influence on
the Boii as a result of an entourage of Vannius settling in Pannonia in 50 AD (Tac. ann. 12, 29, 30).
Fitz 1957.
See above under »Overtunics« O 3.
LUPA 17 (2nd half 1st c.). 45 (80 – 150). 49 (118 – 150). 76 (Ner.). 632 (Traj.). 2250 (2nd half 1st c.). 2254 (2nd half
1st c.).
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
209
Map 7 Distribution of bonnets H 6–H 9
Other headwear
The final hat types are either too rare or too widespread to be assigned to a certain geographical
area or ethnic group (map 7).
H 6: Turban (fig. 54)
The only two proper turbans depicted on the middle Danubian stones consist of a band of cloth
wound around head and twisted in a knot above the forehead (fig. 59)554. They both come from
Budapest-Aquincum (map 7), and the only one that can be dated is probably from late antiquity555.
H 7: Tight, plain bonnet (enge, schlichte Haube) (fig. 54)
This very plain bonnet consisted of a single layer of cloth and resembled a modern beret (fig. 60).
It is a common style of headwear across the whole middle Danubian region (map 7)556, and is
identical to bonnets found further to the west in Raetia557 and Gaul558. It is not confined to a
particular period; the earliest stone showing it is from the 1st century, and the latest from the
Severan period559.
554
555
556
557
558
559
LUPA 3052. 6519.
LUPA 3052.
LUPA 19. 21. 33. 35 – 36. 42 – 43. 53 – 54. 58. 65. 68. 70. 72. 77. 356. 367. 492. 583. 587 – 588. 597. 645. 685. 702.
737. 769. 776. 788. 818. 1229 – 1230. 1403. 2245. 2819. 2848. 2919. 2992. 3076. 3110. 3115. 3137. 3180. 3246.
3269. 3334. 3413. 3493. 3611. 3613. 3663. 3684. 3723. 3791. 3792. 3812. 3858. 3863. 3878. 3945. 4064. 4126.
4129. 4305. 4326. 4397. 4453. 4454. 4557. 4570. 4857. 4018. 5151. 5665 – 5666. 6352. 8351. 8817. 9784. 9903.
9944. 10183. 10205. 10982. 12765. 12791.
E.g. LUPA 6228. 6328. 6354. 15777.
See Rothe 2009, 45.
Datable stones: LUPA 33 (1st c.). 35 (70 – 100). 36 (80 – 130). 42 (225 – 300). 53 (Sev.).
210
59 Relief fragment from Budapest (LUPA 6519) showing the head of a woman wearing a turban (bonnet
type H 6). Magyar Nemzeti Múzeum, Budapest
Ursula Rothe
60 Detail of a stele from Bábolna (LUPA 4064) showing a woman
wearing a tunica, palla and plain bonnet of type H 7. Her husband
wears a long-sleeved tunic and rectangular cloak/sagum and her
daughter a tunica and palla. Podunajské múzeum v Komárne (Danube Region Museum Komárno), Inv. II 2792
61 Portrait medallion in the apsis of the church at Lendorf (LUPA 851)
showing a woman wearing pectoral jewellery, plain bangles, the
modius hat (type H 8) and the rectangular cloak pulled up over the
head
62 Detail of a grave portrait in Schloss Seggau (LUPA
1340) showing a woman wearing a bodice, overtunic with pectoral jewellery, a torques with lunula
pendant, rectangular cloak around the shoulders and
a gable bonnet (type H 9)
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
211
H 8: Modius hat (Modiusmütze) (fig. 54)
The modius hat was so-called by V. von Geramb because of its resemblance to an upturned
modius, a Roman vessel for measuring grain560. J. Garbsch then continued to use the name561,
and there is no reason to change it. It was essentially cylindrical in shape, widening at the top
(fig. 43d; 61)562. M. Láng considered it to have been made of leather, but we do not have any
real indication of the material563. Garbsch dated it to the second half of the 1st century564, but new
finds and new datings show that it was actually worn from the earliest Roman period in Noricum
until at least the reign of Trajan565.
Garbsch considered H 8 to be a regional style of Virunum566, but failed to identify it on several stones from other parts of Noricum and Pannonia567: it is, in fact, found across the whole
of Noricum and northern Pannonia, with only a slight accumulation in Virunum (map 7). As
such, it must be seen as a more general piece of headwear. In 1953, L. Schmidt looked at the
hat in detail, and although he considered it to be an element of Virunensian »Gautracht«568, he
saw a connection to the Mediterranean polos, a hat associated with deities and priests in Hellenistic and Roman iconography569. Based on this, he argued that »hier in weitem Umkreis mit
einer gewaltigen Sinnhaftigkeit dieser Kopfbedeckung gerechnet werden muss«, and that the
women in Virunum wearing the modius hat thus embodied »einem heiligen Urbild an einer
Glaubensgestalt«570. One may find this too far-fetched, but considering it was worn by only a
few, select women across the region, it may indeed have represented some kind of special, perhaps religious status. This would explain the fact that several have been found in Virunum, the
location of one of the region’s most important sanctuaries571.
H 9: Gable bonnet (Giebelhaube) (fig. 54)
Some very few women in Noricum and Pannonia wear a bonnet that appears to be flat, and
folded over the head lengthways, rather like a gable-end of a roof, whereby the gable is at
the forehead (fig. 62)572. The datable monuments showing this hat date to the 2nd, perhaps also
3rd centuries573.
5.4 Shoes
The shoes worn by the women of the middle Danube region are more rarely seen than those of
the men, as they wore longer garments that often covered the feet. For those we can see, details
are rarely rendered in the stone, which suggests they may have been painted on. Unless we see
the individual toes, we must assume shoes were worn, and even then sandal straps might have
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
von Geramb 1933, 192.
Garbsch 1965, 18.
LUPA 596. 693. 716. 849. 850. 851. 852. 872. 1165. 1607. 2856. 7145. 8598. 16911.
Láng 1919, 245.
Garbsch 1965, 18.
The earliest is LUPA 16911 from the Magdalensberg, which has been stratigraphically dated to the reign of Tiberius. Other datable stones: 693 (90 – 120). 851 (Traj.). 872 (1st/early 2nd c.). 1165 (Traj.). 2856 (70 – 90).
Garbsch 1965, 17 – 18; Garbsch 1985, 559 and map 4.
LUPA 596 (Ried) and 693 (Környe), and other stones not in his catalogue: LUPA 7145 (Neudörfl – Burgenland,
Pannonia Superior). 2856 (Esztergom). 716 (Sarisap, Komarom).
Schmidt 1953, 653.
For examples see Schmidt 1953, 658 f. and priests in Palmyrene art (B. Goldman 1994). See also the wave decoration on a modius-like hat on LUPA 3870.
Schmidt 1953, 657.
See, e.g., Alföldy 1974, 81.
LUPA 350. 585. 1340. 2879. 9599. 10183.
LUPA 585 (Ant.). 1340 (100 – 150). 10183 (200 – 300).
212
Ursula Rothe
been added in paint. Nonetheless, a number
of shoe types can be made out on some of
the gravestones of the region.
63 Detail of the statue from Ercsi (LUPA 726) showing the
woman’s ›Mary Jane‹-style closed shoes. Szent István
Király Múzeum, Székesfehérvár, Inv. 50.81.1
Closed sandals (geschlossene Sandalen)
The full-figure statue of a woman from Ercsi
depicts her wearing sandals that are closed
at the front and around the side of the foot,
and held with a single strap across the top,
attached with some kind of button, very similar to modern ›Mary Janes‹ (fig. 63)574. They
are possibly also worn by the seated figure
from Wieting, although the strap would be
hidden by the hem of the skirt575. The most
similar shoe type found in archaeological
contexts is Type Welzheim, but this has a
rib seam along the front and several smaller
straps576.
Plain ankle boots (schlichte Knöchelstiefel)
Women seem also to have worn the plain ankle boots that were so popular with men in this
region: the fresco from Brunn am Gebirge depicts soft, plain, grey-green bootlets (fig. 28)577.
Ankle sandals (Knöchelsandalen)
The ›Mädchen‹ at Bölcske is wearing soft (leather [?]) bootlets that have a strap leading upwards
from the front attached to a strap around the ankle578. They are a cross between ›Mary Janes‹
and the bootlets because of the strap running upward to the ankle.
5.5 Dress accessories and their relation to the clothing
Although this study has focussed on garments rather than dress accessories, in this final section
it is important to discuss the various female dress accessories in the middle Danube region in
their relationship to the garments discussed, as earlier studies, e.g. by J. Garbsch and J. Fitz,
saw the two groups as inseparable and included elements of each in the set ›costumes‹ they set
out for the various regions.
It has been established above that some of the native female garments such as the overtunics
and the headdresses show very clear regional distributions, and often remained unchanged over
long time periods. For these reasons, such garments can be seen as visual markers of local cultural identities. This, of course, begs the question as to whether they were linked to pre-Roman
tribal or other ethnic identities. In some of the cases mentioned above, this would appear to be
the case; some distinctive garment types are confined to a clearly-defined area. Overtunic 3, for
example, is found exclusively in the northern Leitha area, while Overtunic 4 only occurs in the
Danube bend (map 2). From what we know of the pre-Roman tribal groupings in these areas, one
could suggest that O 3 was a marker of Boian, O 4 a marker of Eraviscan identity. On the other
hand, O 3 never occurs together with the hat H 5, which is also confined to this area and as such
574
575
576
577
578
LUPA 726.
LUPA 2346.
See van Driel-Murray 2000, 150 fig. 124; 152 fig. 127.15; 153 and 342 cat. 51c.
LUPA 4411.
LUPA 818.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
213
is an equally qualified contender for the role of Boian dress marker (map 6). We know that the
Leitha area was inhabited by both remnants of the Boii and other groups, so this could simply
reflect the ethnic mix in this region. Norican bonnet H 1.2 is in many ways more clearly an ethnic marker, as its distribution corresponds to that of the bulk of the ›Norican-Pannonian tumuli‹
and the administrative district of Flavia Solva, which was almost certainly based on standing
cultural territories (map 5). Unfortunately, we know very little about the pre-Roman population
of this area, and as such cannot even attempt to link the dress and the tumuli with a group known
by name. Finally, the various types of veiling also show marked regional distributions (map 3).
It is perfectly possible, of course, that some of the regional groupings shown in the dress
evolved after Roman conquest, for example as people developed a feeling of belonging centred
on a main town579. But many of the distribution patterns of distinctive garments show that the
cultural identities they reflected must have pre-dated the Roman boundaries: the distribution of
Norican bonnet H 1.2, for example, like the ›Norican-Pannonian tumuli‹, ignores the eastern
border of Noricum (map 5). Norican bonnet H 1.1 shows a distribution across the entire region
that had once belonged to the Regnum Noricum, not only the smaller area that became the
Roman province Noricum. This suggests that, unlike Pannonia further to the east, where we find
no combined identities, the Norican kingdom was not only a political federation, but must also
have produced a certain degree of collective identification, and that this type of women’s bonnet was one form of expressing it. Moreover, the epigraphy of Pannonia in particular is striking
for the survival, until well into the late 3rd century AD, of tribal ethnonyms580. Whether or not
continuity was always ensured, in these cases it was certainly aspired to.
It has been important to summarise the regional, in some places perhaps tribal nature of
many of the garments here, as this does not apply to the distribution of dress accessories, and as
such, J. Garbsch and J. Fitz’s approach of combining the garments with brooch types and belts
as set regional pieces has only confounded the issue of women’s dress in the Danube region. A
synopsis of this material is therefore necessary for comparison.
Brooches
In none of the maps presented in Garbsch’s work does the distribution of brooch types give clear
evidence of the closed regional groupings581 that we find with the overtunics and headwear. Some
very few exceptions, such as wing brooch subtype A238l only in the area around Vindobona582,
or Doppelknopf brooch subtype A236e around Celeia583 do not change the overall picture gained
from these maps of a very mixed distribution for virtually all brooch types. The emphasis in
certain areas of some kinds is to be expected as illustrating the reach of certain metal workshops,
and this also explains why they tend to extend in various directions along transport routes584. In
none of these cases does it correspond to what we otherwise know of the territories of tribal/
local identity groups in the region in the Roman period. Moreover, brooch types ranged widely
over space and time. Large brooch groupings such as the wing brooches and Doppelknopf
brooches that were common in, but contra Garbsch not confined to, the Alpine-Danube region
in the Roman period, were worn over too wide an area to have held ethnic significance585. On
the other hand, the various sub-types of these were only ever worn for a short period of time,
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
As was the case, e.g., in Cologne-Colonia Claudia Ara Agrippinensium on the Rhine, where the epigraphy shows
that a mixed population of incoming Ubii, other immigrants and perhaps the indigenous population very soon exclusively identified themselves as »Agrippinensians« (CIL III 10548; XIII 8091 [Bonn]; 8283 [Cologne]; AE 1973,
364; AE 2001, 1464 [Colijnsplaat]; AE 1988, 894; AE 1995, 1113 [provenance unknown]).
CIL III 10481; AE 1986, 598; AE 2003, 1416. 1418 – 1423.
See Garbsch 1965, maps 6 – 13.
Garbsch 1965, map 10.
Garbsch 1965, map 13.
E.g. wing brooch subtype A238o along the Danube (Garbsch 1965, map 13) or Doppelknopf brooch A236c along
the Amber Road (Garbsch 1965, map 7).
See Garbsch 1965, maps 6 – 13 and Demetz 1999, maps 8 – 11.
214
Ursula Rothe
usually the space of one generation586. Garbsch concentrated on only two brooch types in the
region, the wing (figs. 8. 29. 30. 32. 33. 34. 47. 56. 57) and Doppelknopf (figs. 52. 53) brooches,
in order to strengthen his theory of an overriding ›Norisch-Pannonische Tracht‹, but in reality a
wide range of brooch types were worn by women in the region, including disc brooches587, pelta
brooches588, ›kräftig profilierte‹ brooches (fig. 58)589 and knee brooches (fig. 35)590, all of which
were worn across a wider area of the Roman Empire.
The closest we come to a specific local type of brooch in the middle Danube region are the
mask or plate brooches of eastern Pannonia591 also worn at the shoulders and also not treated by
Garbsch, but most recently discussed by K. Csontos592. They were characterised by a large, flat
plate in a variety of shapes, from a bow-tie form to an elongated hexagon, decorated in various
styles using bead- and fretwork and often including ivy-leaf pendants hanging from the bottom
(figs. 41. 55)593. They can be found especially in the southern part of the area usually assigned to
the Eravisci in and around Tác-Gorsium, and it is thus assumed they were produced there594. The
essential fact is, however, that they were only worn for a short period of time in the first half of
the 2nd century AD595 alongside a vast array of other brooch types, even sometimes by women of
the same family. Csontos wished to suppose that the origins of these brooches were »to be found
in an earlier period« but admitted that there was no evidence for this596. In reality they were a
whimsy of fashion: while pendants on brooches were produced in the middle Danube region at
various stages in time597, the ivy-leaf pendants show an Eastern influence that also appears on
glazed pan handles of the region of the 2nd century598, while the cicada ornamentation of others
came from the Mediterranean599, and the plate shapes themselves were probably taken from early
military belt mounts600. Local metalworkers in the provinces picked up new ideas for forms and
ornamentation from all over the empire, and used them to create ever-new forms for people to
buy601. If each different brooch type were to symbolise a different ethnic group, we must assume
a rapid change in the composition of these groups over time periods of less than a generation,
which would negate the whole idea of cultural identity in the first place. On the gravestones from
the middle Danube region we, in fact, see women from the same area, even the same family,
and as such for which a shared cultural identity can be assumed, wearing a variety of different brooches. A relief of a family from Dunaújváros is a good example of this: it shows a man
with two women wearing identical clothes and headdresses, but the one on the right uses mask
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
Garbsch 1985, figs. 4 – 5.
E.g. LUPA 881.
E.g. LUPA 685.
E.g. 837. 878. 1267. 1609.
E.g. LUPA 448. 1159. 1202. 1260. 1719. As such, the characterisation of these as »Soldatenfibel« (e.g. Böhme
1972, 52 f.) is obsolete. For suggestions and some lively discussion as to the dating of this key brooch type, see
Jobst 1975, 59 – 68; Sedlmayer 1995, 43 – 50; Gugl 1995, 35; Jütting 1995, 192; Cociş 2004, 90 – 97; Kortüm – Lauber 2004, 183. 268; Weber 2007, 179 – 181; Schmid 2010.
Fitz called these »bow« brooches: Fitz 1957.
Csontos 1997/98; Csontos 2003.
See, e.g., LUPA 734. 3586.
Csontos 1997/98, 161; Fitz 1957. These brooches are also found in graves in the area, e.g. Felsőcikola grave 1:
Bónis 1977, fig. 1; and Mány: Fitz-Petres 1965, figs. 26. 33.
Csontos 1997/98, 161; Fitz 1957.
Csontos 1997/98, 159.
E.g. Franz 1953, 677 – 686: A86 brooch with three loops on the spiral for three little chains holding punched bronze
foil pendants in the shape of arrow heads (fig. 2.1). Also a ›Zangenfibel‹ from Riva on Lake Garda has such pendants (Mus. Innsbruck, Inv. 3539). Pendants also found in Norican chest ornamentation, e.g. on that of Isis Noreia
from Klagenfurt (fig. 37) and hanging from some types of ›Krebsschwanzfibeln‹ (e.g. Demetz 1999, pl. 39, 2).
Csontos 1997/98, 161.
Bónis 1977, 37; Csontos 2003. See also Vinski 1957 for a detailed discussion of cicada ornamentation as a whole.
Csontos 1997/98.
See also Facsády 2001b, 47.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
215
brooches to fasten her overtunic, while the one on the left uses large wing brooches (fig. 32)602.
Although it appears that a matching pair was aspired to, the brooches worn at the shoulders of
the overtunic could even be two different types603. The variety in brooch types worn in specific
regions is consistent with the multifarious brooch assemblages acquired from the corresponding
archaeological contexts604.
We should also not assume that all the women of a specific cultural group could afford especially the larger metal brooch types; it is likely that a variety of fastenings were used to hold
the overtunic at the shoulders, even perhaps pins of perishable material like bone, as has been
suggested by M. Bíró based, among other things, on a find of a bone pin at the shoulder of a
man coupled with the ubiquity of bone pins in settlement and grave contexts605, and has been
assumed by G. Owen-Crocker for Anglo-Saxon dress as well606. The fact that we do not see such
irregular fastenings on the gravestones is not a problem for the theory per se: the lower classes
are in any case invisible in the funerary art. In 2001, A. Facsády made the comment that the
native clothing styles in Budapest were worn by all social classes (albeit interpreting the ›girls‹
as servants or slaves) but that differences in class were visible in »la richesse et le décor des
bijoux«607. It is certainly true that a different aesthetic sensibility influenced dress choice amongst
the native inhabitants of the middle Danube – the sheer quantity of metal fastenings and jewellery depicted on the stones and found in graves is un-Roman in character, and something that
struck Latin authors as a trait of Celtic-speaking peoples in general608. As sceptical as one might
be about such text passages, this impression is difficult to disprove from the evidence we have
of metalwork in La Tène contexts! However, the fact remains that a wide variety of brooches
were used to fasten the overtunic in the middle Danube region, and these changed rapidly in style
over time. As such, they represented an element of transience in an otherwise long-standing and
deep-rooted native dress ensemble.
Jewellery
What applies to dress fastenings themselves, applies even more so to jewellery in general. Characteristic of women’s dress in the middle Danube region was a fondness for pectoral jewellery
in a variety of forms (e.g. figs. 9. 33. 37. 41. 61. 62). It usually consisted of various brooches set
in symmetrical formations across the chest, sometimes with hanging pendants and often joined
by chains. (In some depictions these look like cords, but could be the cord-like woven metal
chains known from archaeological contexts609.) Disc brooches of various kinds seem to have
been particularly popular in this role. The woman in the medallion portrait at Lendorf is one of
the more spectacular examples of this (fig. 61)610, and G. Piccottini has presented an overview
of variations in this type in schematic form611, stating that it was particularly typical of southern
Noricum612. However, disc brooches and chains are also used as pectoral jewellery further east
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
LUPA 734.
E.g. Sedlmayer 1995, 95 f. and pl. 12 (cremation grave at Lichtenegg); LUPA 1127 (gravestone from Egerndach)
with two different types of wing brooch.
See the array of brooch types found in individual Roman settlements, e.g. Demetz 1999; Sedlmayer 1995; Sedlmayer 2009; Jobst 1975; Gugl 1995.
Bíró 2003, 89–102. See also Tacitus’ comment that the German cloak could be fastened using a thorn (Tac. Germ. 17).
Owen-Crocker 2010, 46. See also the comments made in Bujna 1982, that in mid-La Tène graves in Pannonia high
status women had full metal belts, those lower down some metal, and those of the lower classes none at all.
Facsády 2001b, 43. Textiles may also have distinguished class: G. Owen-Crocker also found status distinction in
the quality of cloth used in early Anglo-Saxon dress (Owen-Crocker 2010, 320).
E.g. Strab. 4, 4, 5. See also discussion in Čremošnik 1964, 769 and 772 (perhaps dated terminology but still relevant
conclusions).
E.g. Roman cabinets, Wels, Stadtmuseum.
LUPA 851.
Piccottini 1980, 64 fig. 1.
Piccottini 1980, 67.
216
Ursula Rothe
in Pannonia613, and overall, a wide variety of
brooch forms were used in pectoral jewellery,
including in southern Noricum: The chest
ornament found in a house that burnt down
on the Magdalensberg in the early Claudian
period consisted of different lengths of chain
and brooches of various types: one large and
six small Aucissa brooches (type Ettlinger 29),
one wheel brooch (type Ettlinger 40/1) and one
rosette disc brooch with fretwork and glass
paste in the middle, all dating to the Claudian
period614. The only arguably regional style in
this respect are perhaps the large rings that
appear to hang from brooches that are found
64 Detail of a portrait medallion from the Zollfeld
mainly on eastern Pannonian stones (figs. 39.
(LUPA 834) showing a woman wearing a brooch
58), along with the wheel-shaped objects
in the shape of an acorn at her chest. Stadtmuseum,
(brooches [?]) set across the chest on many
Sankt Veit
depictions from the same region (fig. 32)615.
However, even these were only worn for a particular period in the 2nd century, and as such are
more likely to represent a temporary fashion than an important ethnic symbol616. In many ways
a simplified version of the pectoral jewellery was the practice of wearing one or more brooches
in the middle of the chest, often, as the drapery suggests, holding the overtunic to the bodice
underneath, but otherwise performing a purely ornamental function. Again, a wide variety of
brooch types were used for this: disc brooches617, pelta brooches618, ›kräftig profilierte‹ brooches
(e.g. fig. 29)619, even a unique acorn-shaped brooch is used on a stone from Virunum (fig. 64)620
or, increasingly during the course of the 2nd century, knee brooches (e.g. figs. 35. 52)621. As a
concept, pectoral jewellery with chains had a long history in the native dress of central Europe,
and can already be found in archaeological contexts in the early-mid Iron Age622. The fact that it
is almost never found in graves suggests that it may have been passed down to the next generation; nonetheless, its ever-changing constituent parts were subject to the vicissitudes of fashion,
also from Rome, and as such it can be seen more as a manifestation of central European metalworkers’ inventiveness and joy in their material, a joy that their customers obviously shared. It
does not tell us anything about the finer details of ethnic identity groups623.
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
E.g. LUPA 448. 734. 1901. 3586. 3214.
G. Piccottini attempts a reconstruction based on the parts (that were all rolled together and not in any set combination) in Piccottini 1980, figs. 2 and 3 (see also Sedlmayer 2009, 79 fig. 50).
E.g. LUPA 734. 5956.
Similarly, K. Kusmová’s analysis of torques in Pannonian funerary relief art failed to identify any meaningful regional grouping (Kuzmová 2008).
E.g. LUPA 881.
E.g. LUPA 685.
E.g. LUPA 837. 878. 1267. 1315. 1609.
LUPA 834.
E.g. LUPA 448. 1159. 1202. 1260. 1719. 5871.
Northern Italy, Pannonia, Illyricum, Thrace (Jacobsthal 1956, 117), Greece (Jacobsthal 1956, fig. 647) and Bulgaria
(the Orehovo find from the 5th c. BC: Jacobsthal 1956, fig. 642). The chains were especially popular in the mid La
Tène period (e.g. Manching: Krämer 1961, 314 pl. 43, 2 – 3): an exemplar in Innsbruck from San Zeno in Italy (Inv.
13.631, Franz 1953, 681 fig. 3) has an »Armbrustspiralfibel I« (Demetz 1999, 151 f. and pl. 28, 1) dating to the
mid-late 1st c. B.C. and an early imperial Cernisola IIb joined by two chains with bulla-shaped pendants hanging
off them. See Franz 1953 for further pre-Roman forms. For Illyricum and an intriguing, but not entirely convincing,
postulation of continuity into the modern era in the Balkans, see Čremošnik 1967; Čremošnik 1969.
A similar conclusion has recently been reached for the migration period by von Rummel 2007, esp. 34 – 55.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
217
A wide range of other jewellery items was
worn by native women in the middle Danube
region, a detailed discussion of which would
go beyond the scope of this study. Typical of
Iron-Age Europe, torques of various kinds
were worn throughout the region and beyond,
very often either in a twisted style (e.g. figs. 18.
56. 57) or plain with a lunula pendant hanging
from the middle (e.g. figs. 29. 49. 52. 62)624,
a feature which, as H. Wrede has shown, was
specific to neither the Roman nor the Celtic
cultural spheres625, and, related to these, metal
bangles that were predominantly plain in form
(e.g. figs. 58. 61)626 but could also be studded
(figs. 18. 56. 57). Earrings of various kinds
were worn (in eastern Pannonia for a time particularly large pendant earrings were 627), but
the Roman habit of wearing finger rings was
adopted by relatively few women628. A jewellery item that is found throughout the ancient
Mediterranean is the hair-part decoration (in
German more elegantly: ›Scheitelschmuck‹),
65 Detail of a grave relief in Aquincum (LUPA 2848)
usually worn by young girls and consisting
showing the top of the head of a girl wearing ›Scheitelschmuck‹. Aquincumi Múzeum, Budapest, Inv.
of a band decorated with ivy leaf and lunula
64.10.8.
pendants, suggesting it had an apotropaic func629
tion (fig. 65) . As varied as all these jewellery
types were, however, in no case were specific types worn for long enough in a certain local
region for one to be able to see them as anything indicative of specific ethnic identities.
Belts
The same may be applied to belts. Although a variety of these were worn in the middle Danube region, in his book of 1965, J. Garbsch focussed his attention on a special belt with three
straps hanging from the clasp depicted on gravestones (figs. 34. 35. 37. 39), but that can also
be identified in archaeological contexts because it was decorated with fretwork plates and other
metal appliqués (fig. 66). The fretwork plates and ›boat‹ appliqués were first put together as a
belt ensemble by L. Nagy in 1928, who characterised the belt as »pannonisch-norisch«630; it was
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
E.g. LUPA 301. 305. 307. 384. 429. 471. 483. 593. 630. 728. 793. 831. 833 – 834. 837 – 838. 840. 842. 846 – 847.
878. 881 – 883. 899. 1067. 1151. 1159. 1202-3. 1206. 1212 – 1213. 1219. 1222. 1260. 1267. 1271. 1315. 1333 – 1334.
1341. 1350. 1402. 1414. 1424. 1446. 1453. 1457. 1460. 1487. 1489-90. 1550. 1606 – 1607. 1609. 1623 – 1624. 1757.
1901. 2139. 2346. 2779. 2787. 2879. 2883. 3616. 3626. 3723. 3736. 4041. 4382. 4628-9. 4825. 9083. 9965. 12802.
13333.
Wrede 1975. Cf. Láng 1919, 213 who saw them as Celtic and Faber – Jilek 2006, 154 who see them as Roman.
These are worn in almost every female image in the region – it is unnecessary to list them.
See most recently Facsády 2008, 229 – 242.
LUPA 448. 851. 1338. 1901. 2848. 3770. 11573.
E.g. LUPA 2848. 3062. 4575. For a neighbouring region see also a gravestone for a girl in Zenica in Bosnia
(Čremošnik 1963, 108 fig. 3). It is otherwise found in the Rhineland (often worn by the middle figure on votive
stones for the matronae), Italy, Greece, Syria and Egypt. Originals have been found in Pergamon, Homs, Lyon,
Enzen nr. Euskirchen, Atschar (Bulg.), Tunis and Southfleet. For examples and a comprehensive treatment see Hahl
1960, who suggests the Latin term may have been discriminale or discerniculum based especially on Gloss. Plac.
5, 62, 10, where these are described as ornamentum capitis virginis and muliebris (p. 32 – 34).
Nagy 1928, 347. The boomerang-shaped appliqués, on the other hand, he says were linked to the torques (p. 347).
218
Ursula Rothe
66 J. Garbsch’s reconstruction of the three-strapped belt with metal appliqués
Map 8 Distribution of belt with three straps on monuments and in finds (based on Garbsch 1965, maps 14–16)
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
219
then discussed further by R. Noll, but without the straps and strap ends631. Garbsch then added
the horseshoe-shaped appliqués and the strap ends and presented it as a main component of his
»Norisch-Pannonische Tracht«632. A. Faber and S. Jilek have most recently looked at the belt
in more detail. They have suggested that the closest thing in the immediate pre-Roman period
to the metal fretwork, which in itself is typically La Tène in aesthetic633, were a certain type
of late La Tène sword sheath634, but that the belt plates in the form we see them in the Roman
period do not have any antecedents in late La Tène dress in the region, neither for men nor for
women, and that they were thus »sicher innovativ«635. This, however, is in stark contrast to belt
types in the pre-Roman period that show clear specific regional distributions and as such could
be seen as »stammesbezogene Tracht«636. And indeed, belts do appear to have been indicators
of ethnic identity in the European Iron Age, in contrast to brooches, the distribution of which
tended to be spread across several regions637. The Heimstetten material is also interesting in this
context638. The fact that the Heimstetten graves are – unusually – inhumations of women points
to this being a relatively coherent group of people in a narrow time frame. It is noteworthy,
then, that they wore a wide range of different brooches639, although the positions of these on
the body show that they were being used to fasten very similar garments, the basic European
female ensemble under discussion here, in fact640. Interestingly, they all have very similar belts
(the ›Sprossengürtelhaken‹ belt), suggesting that in this case also, they were related to regional
identity. The author of the Realenzyklopädie article on belts also concluded that in all likelihood, »für die Verwendung von G[ürtel]n nicht die gleichen Kriterien galten wie für Fibeln«641.
He points out, however, that by the Roman period the belt type distributions tended to be more
mixed and no longer connected to ethnic groups642.
Certainly on the Roman gravestones from the middle Danube region we have no indication
that the belts worn by the women had any significance as ethnic markers. Garbsch’s belt with
three straps, which he claims was a central component of his Norican-Pannonian costume as a
whole643, can only actually be found in any quantity in eastern Noricum and western Pannonia,
with a more sparse outer dispersal to the east and west further into those two provinces, north
into neighbouring Germany and south into north-east Italy (map 8). It was, however, worn
alongside a vast array of other types of belt:
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
Noll 1957.
Garbsch 1965, 79 – 114.
Lenerz-de Wilde 1977; Künzl 1994. For this reason, Nagy saw in the belt a »Fortleben der Latène-Kultur« that »zu
Anfang der römischen Kaiserzeit wieder auflebt« (Nagy 1928, 347).
Werner 1977. For a description of how such fretwork plates were made, see Fürhacker 1994.
Faber – Jilek 2006, 154. They go on to suggest that the straps were inspired by Roman military ›apron belts‹ and
as such the components for this female belt were taken from the »männlichste aller antiken Welten, der Welt der
Krieger und Soldaten« (Faber – Jilek 2006, 156). However, they themselves point out in footnote 42 that soldiers’
equipment was in a state of flux in the late Republican period, borrowing bits and pieces from various groups they
were in contact with (e.g. Iberian daggers, Celtic horse-riding equipment: Bishop – Coulston 1993, 61). They also
point out that Roman military equipment in the Augustan period was heavily influenced by recruits for the northern
campaigns, especially from northern Italy (Faber – Jilek 2006, 154 f.).
Faber – Jilek 2006, 153.
Müller 1999, 159.
See generally Reinecke 1957; Garbsch 1974; Keller 1984; Volpert 2001.
Keller 1984, 12 excludes the brooches as »gruppentypische Elemente« because they are so varied and found also
outside the region. E.g. Heimstetten grave 1: ›Scharnierflügelfibeln‹, thistle brooch and an eye brooch (Keller 1984,
pl. 4); Heimstetten grave 3: pair Doppelknopf brooches, animal-head brooch, »kräftig profilierte« brooch A67 and
an Aucissa brooch (Keller 1984, pls. 7– 8); Dietramszell-Bairawies: pair of large wing brooches (Keller 1984, pl. 2).
Keller 1984, pl. 16.
Müller 1999, 159.
Müller 1999, 166.
E.g. Garbsch 1985, 554.
220
Ursula Rothe
– The cord belt (Schnurgürtel), made with
one or two strands and tied at the waist,
or more typically under the bust, in a
knot (e.g. figs. 22. 51)644. This is identical to the Roman women’s belt and is
often worn with a Roman tunica.
– The tablet belt (Täfelchengürtel), consisting of linked rectangular metal plates
with rosette decoration645.
– The studded belt with tapered hook
(Sprossengürtelhaken) characteristic of
the Heimstetten group in Raetia646, but
also found in Pannonia (e.g. fig. 67)647.
– The sash belt (Schärpengürtel), a smooth
band, 3 – 6 cm wide that was most likely,
from its appearance, made out of cloth
but may also have been made of leather
(e.g. fig. 30). It has no visible fastening,
suggesting that either the details were
painted on, or it was tied at the back648.
– The hidden belt (versteckter Gürtel), in
which the belt is worn underneath the
67 Detail of a stele from Bruckneudorf (LUPA 71)
overtunic such that it forms a bulge
showing a girl wearing a belt with a tapered buckle.
Hansági Múzeum, Mosonmagyaróvár, Inv. 68.1
out the top, but the belt itself is hidden
649
(figs. 32. 41. 52. 57) . Various different
types of belt could have been used to achieve this effect, but it is listed here as a separate
style because it was the effect itself that seems to have been of significance, not what was
used to achieve it.
None of these displays any kind of conspicuous regional grouping (map 9). The accumulation
of the cord belt in south-east Noricum reflects a general popularity in this region of Roman-style
tunicae, and as such cannot be seen as a native ethnic marker. The sash belt was marginally more
popular in eastern Pannonia than elsewhere, but this is not clear-cut. In all, the belts appear, like
the brooches and jewellery, to have been subject to taste.
Most sociologists refer to ›fashion‹ as a modern phenomenon resulting from the development
of a specifically Western style of consumerist economy650. It is assumed that only the modern
world has brought forth the degree of social mobility needed for fashion, which is fuelled by
competition, to occur. But Roman society was characterised by a high degree of social mobility,
certainly in comparison to other pre-modern societies, and most certainly displayed a preoccupation with fashion, mostly in the form of hairstyles and beard types. The various prerequisites
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
E.g. LUPA 18. 482. 495. 591. 608. 727 – 728. 835. 887. 897. 902. 904. 914. 1271. 1286. 1328. 1331. 1371. 1427.
1609. 1711. 1717. 2111. 2307. 2371. 2408. 3619. 4156. 4634. 4641. 5667. 6841. 8024.
E.g. LUPA 3974.
See above.
E.g. LUPA 71. 3562.
E.g. LUPA 62. 399. 691. 715. 717. 770. 776. 788. 802. 1306. 2779. 3112. 3136. 3213. 3217. 3781. 3945. 3956.
4027. 4051. 7017. 9844. 10830.
E.g. good examples: LUPA 1206. 726. 734. Other examples: LUPA 1160. 1202 (?). 1203. 1204. 1219. 1222. 4825.
8511.
See, e.g., Barnes – Eicher 1992, 23; Davis 1992, 16 f.; Entwistle 2000, 43. For a notable exception, see König 1973,
49.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
Map 9
221
Distribution of belts on monuments in the middle Danube region
for fashion mentioned in the sociological literature can, however, also be found in the middle
Danube region, particularly with regard to the dress accessories:
– change in dress styles that is deliberate and conscious (the rapidity of change in, e.g., the
brooch styles in the middle Danube region cannot have escaped the wearers’ attention;
they were subject to the creative impulses of the workshops)
– ›change for change’s sake‹ (none of variations in style in, e.g., brooches or belts appear
to have been based on practical considerations; quite the contrary, most were purely aesthetic)
– an element of personal selection in the choices made (this was clearly the case in the
middle Danube region, especially where women of the same family wore different sets of
jewellery)
– the ability of wearers to access knowledge of what is fashionable (brooch workshops were
located in most major settlements and the new styles they devised will soon have been
visible when women began to wear them)651.
Thus characterised, the dress accessories worn by women on gravestones in the middle Danube region stand in striking contrast to the garments themselves; the latter were characterised by
far greater longevity and regional specificity, as shown in the previous chapter. For this reason,
the dress accessories and the attested garments of the middle Danube region must be regarded
as separate categories, rather than forced together into set costumes. The information that can
be won from the dress accessories is multifarious, but very different in nature, and as such must
be the subject of independent investigation652.
651
652
These criteria have been compiled from established literature on the subject, in particular König 1973; Davis 1992;
Entwistle 2000.
For a more comprehensive discussion of these issues, see Rothe 2013.
222
Ursula Rothe
6. Conclusion
The funerary art of Noricum and Pannonia reveals a variety in the dress worn by its inhabitants
in the Roman period that is unmatched in the surviving evidence for any other region of the
empire. The very complexity of especially the native women’s dress shows that there was no
such thing as a ›Norican-Pannonian national costume‹, only a myriad of local styles. The hats
and overtunics especially show closed regional groupings that almost certainly expressed local
cultural (tribal [?]) identities, or in the case of the Norican bonnet perhaps an amalgamated identity within the original borders of the Regnum Noricum, but they show variations in distribution
from one another, and can rarely be put together in paired ›sets‹. The native female ensemble
itself was a garment combination with a long history in Europe, and in no way confined to Noricum and Pannonia. The styles of jewellery with which it was worn, on the other hand, were fleeting in character and never really regionally specific. They were subject to passing influences and
expressed an element of fashion-consciousness and individuality. While for women we can map
out not only the native and Roman components in the dress, but also finer regional groupings,
the men’s dress was far less varied, and even distinguishing native from Roman is hampered by
the fact that some of the key garments were apparently common to both spheres. It is clear that,
in this region, it fell to the women to express local identities in their dress.
However, when looking at the dress of Rome’s provinces we need to get away from the
folkloristic idea of ›costumes‹ consisting of a prescribed, full set of components, because to do
that is to forget the way dress works, and has always worked. Every individual chooses from
the items available to them what he or she will put together to create an intended effect, and
the messages that are communicated in a single dress ensemble can be manifold, depending on
the combination of items that are chosen. Even in those regions of the modern world in which
›traditional‹ dress is worn, and even then on ›traditional‹ occasions such as festivals, individuals
routinely choose to omit certain items, or to add western or other elements to their dress in order
to communicate their stance with regard to their ethnicity, their personal taste and their knowledge of wider fashions653. Certainly, some dress items in Noricum and Pannonia, such as hats and
overtunics, appear to have been linked to specific cultural groups, and the fact that they are worn
on the gravestones must surely mean that the identity they communicated held great significance
for the people who wore them. Likewise, the sheer volume of such depictions in especially this
region tells us a great deal about the importance to these people of self-representation. But to
assign a comprehensive set of ›national costumes‹ to the women of the middle Danube region
is to turn them from human beings into museum curiosities, a role they neither live up to nor
deserve. Only by starting from the basic elements of the dress and looking at which of these was
chosen by each individual one by one will we be able to gain an insight into the true complexity of social and cultural identities in the middle Danube region in the first three centuries AD.
653
See, e.g., for India: Dar 1969, 75 – 78; Tarlo 1996, 46 and note 17; 48 f.; for Indonesia: van Dijk 1997, 69.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
223
Bibliography
Alföldy 1974
Allason-Jones 1989
Allason-Jones 2003
G. Alföldy, Noricum. The Provinces of the Roman Empire (London 1974).
L. Allason-Jones, Women in Roman Britain (London 1989).
L. Allason-Jones, The family in Roman Britain, in: M. Todd (ed.), A Companion to Roman Britain (Oxford 2003) 273 – 287.
Allen 1892
J. R. Allen, The Celtic brooch and how it was worn, in: Illustrated Archaeologist, Dec.
1892, 162 – 75.
Almgren 1897
O. Almgren, Studien über nordeuropäische Fibelformen der ersten nachchristlichen
Jahrhunderte (Stockholm 1897).
Andrikopoulou-Strack 1986 N. Andrikopoulou-Strack, Grabbauten des 1. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. im Rheingebiet: Untersuchungen zu Chronologie und Typologie (Bonn 1986).
Barnes – Eicher 1992
R. Barnes – J. Eicher (eds.), Dress and Gender: Making and Meaning (Providence
1992).
Bartus 2003
D. Bartus, Bone hairpins from Brigetio, in: K. Kuzmová (ed.), Schmuck und Tracht der
Antike im Laufe der Zeit (seit der Bronzezeit bis zur Spätantike). Proceedings of the
International Conference, Modrá-Harmónia, 19.–22.11.2003, Anodos. Studies of the
Ancient World 3 (Trnava 2003) 23 – 32.
Bartus 2008
D. Bartus, Roman bone hairpins with golden head, in: M. Novotná – W. Jobst – M. Dufková – K. Kuzmová (eds.), Studies in Honour of Werner Jobst, Anodos. Studies of the
Ancient World 8 (Trnava 2008) 35 – 43.
Belz et al. 2008
E. Belz – D. Steiner – R. Schweichel – C. Müller – U. Leuzinger – R. Kauermann –
A. Hasenfratz – H. Brem, Neue Erkenntnisse zur Datierung der Holzstatue von Eschenz,
Jahrbuch Archäologie Schweiz 91, 2008, 134 – 140.
Bieber 1931
M. Bieber, Stola, in: RE VII (1931) 56 – 62.
Bieber 1939
M. Bieber, Rez. Wilson, Clothing of the Ancient Romans, AJA 43, 1939, 171 – 173.
Bieber 1959
M. Bieber, Roman men in Greek himation (Romani palliati). A contribution to the history of copying, in: Proceedings of the American Philological Society 103, 3, 1959,
347 – 417.
Bíró 2003
M. Bíró, Ein neuerer Beitrag zur pannonischen einheimischen Frauentracht, in: Á. Szabó – E. Tóth (eds.), Pannonica provincialia et archaeologia. Studia sollemnia E. Fitz
octogenario dedicate (Budapest 2003) 89 – 103.
Bishop – Coulston 1993
M. Bishop – J. Coulston, Roman Military Equipment (London 1993).
Blanck 1997
H. Blanck, Die instita der Matronenstola, in: G. Erath – G. Schwarz – M. Lehner (eds.),
Komos. Festschrift Thuri Lorenz (Vienna 1997) 23 – 25.
Boatwright 2005
M. T. Boatwright, Children and parents on the tombstones of Pannonia, in: M. George
(ed.), The Roman Family in the Empire: Rome, Italy and Beyond (Oxford 2005)
287 – 318.
Böhme 1972
A. Böhme, Die Fibeln der Kastelle Saalburg und Zugmantel, SaalbJb 29, 1972, 5 – 12.
Böhme 1985
A. Böhme, Tracht- und Bestattungssitten in den germanischen Provinzen und der Belgica, in: ANRW II 12, 3 (Berlin 1985) 423 – 455.
Bonfante 1973
L. Bonfante, Roman Costumes, in: ANRW I 4 (Berlin 1973) 584 – 614.
Bónis 1977
E. Bónis, Der Nachlaß der pannonischen Urbevölkerung und die frühkaiserzeitlichen
Hügelgräber, in: B. Chropovský (ed.), Symposium Ausklang der Latène-Zivilisation
und Anfänge der germanischen Besiedlung im mittleren Donaugebiet (Bratislava 1977)
33 – 39.
Boppert 1992
W. Boppert, CSIR, Deutschland II 6: Germania Superior: Zivile Grabsteine aus Mainz
und Umgebung (Mainz 1992).
Borchhardt 1976
J. Borchhardt, Die Bauskulptur des Heroons von Limyra. Das Grabmal des lykischen
Königs Perikles, IstForsch 32 (Berlin 1976).
Bouzek 2008
J. Bouzek, Das Ende der mitteleuropäischen Kelten: Was ist von ihnen geblieben?, in:
C. Franek – S. Lamm – T. Neuhauser – B. Porod – K. Zöhrer (eds.), Thiasos. Festschrift
Erwin Pochmarski (Vienna 2008) 103 – 107.
Bujna 1982
J. Bujna, Spiegelung der Sozialstruktur auf latènezeitlichen Gräberfeldern im Karpatenbecken, PamA 73, 2, 1982, 312 – 431.
Buora 2003
M. Boura, Fibule a ginocchio dal Friuli Venezia Giulia, AquilNost 74, 2003, 506 f.
Bürgi 1978
J. Bürgi, Eine römische Holzstatue aus Eschenz TG, ASchw 1, 1978, 14 – 22.
Cleland – Davies – Llewellyn-Jones 2007
L. Cleland – G. Davies – L. Llewellyn-Jones, Greek and Roman
Dress from A to Z (London 2007).
Coarelli 2008
F. Coarelli, La colonna di Marco Aurelio/The Column of Marcus Aurelius (translated
from the Italian by H. Patterson) (Rome 2008).
224
Cociş 2004
Ursula Rothe
S. Cociş, Fibulele din Dacia Romana [The brooches from Roman Dacia] (Cluj-Napoca
2004).
Čremošnik 1963
I. Čremošnik, Nošnja na rimskim spomenicima u Bosni i Hercegovini – Trachtendarstellungen auf römischen Denkmälern in Bosnien und der Herzegowina, GlasSarajevo
18, 1963, 103 – 125.
Čremošnik 1964
I. Čremošnik, Die einheimische Tracht Noricums, Pannoniens und Illyricums und ihre
Vorbilder, Latomus 23, 1964, 760 – 773.
Čremošnik 1967
I. Čremošnik, Das Weiterleben des klassischen Brustschmucks im heutigen Volksschmuck auf dem Balkan und seine Auswertung für die Archäologie, in: AJug 8, 1967,
83 – 86.
Čremošnik 1969
I. Čremošnik, Der Brustschmuck der einheimischen Frauentracht in Noricum, Pannonien und Illyricum, in: Hommages à Marcel Renard III, Coll. Latomus 103 (Brussels
1969) 154 – 162.
Csontos 1997/98
K. Csontos, Pannonian plated fibulas, Antaeus 24, 1997/1998, 157 – 168.
Csontos 2003
K. Csontos, Cicada brooches on Pannonian stone monuments, in: Pannonica (Budapest
2003) 103 – 112.
Dar 1969
S. Dar, Costumes of India and Pakistan: A Historical and Cultural Study (Bombay
1969).
Davis 1992
F. Davis, Fashion, Culture and Identity (Chicago 1992).
Deckers – Mietke – Weiland 1991
J. G. Deckers – G. Mietke – A. Weiland, Die Katakombe »Anonima di via
Anapo«. Repertorium der Malereien (Vatican 1991).
Deckers – Seeliger – Mietke 1987
J. G. Deckers – H. R. Seeliger – G. Mietke, Die Katakombe »Santi Marcellino
e Pietro«. Repertorium der Malereien (Vatican 1987).
Demetz 1999
S. Demetz, Fibeln der Spätlatène- und frühen römischen Kaiserzeit in den Alpenländern, Frühgeschichtliche und Provinzialrömische Archäologie. Materialien und Forschungen 4 (Rahden 1999).
Depeyrot 2010
G. Depeyrot, La Colonne de Marc Aurèle (Wetteren 2010).
Deyts 1983
S. Deyts, Les bois sculptées des sources de la Seine (Paris 1983).
Diez 1954
E. Diez, Norisches Mädchen in besonderer Tracht, ÖJh 41, 1954, Beibl. 107 – 128.
Diez 1957
E. Diez, Das Grabmal des Veteranen M. Aurelius Secundinus (CIL III 5409), SchSt 7,
1957, 33 – 37.
Diez 1992
E. Diez, Römersteine in der Steiermark, Steirische Berichte 1992/1, 1992, 24 f.
van Dijk 1997
K. van Dijk, Sarong, jubbah and trousers. Appearance as a means of distinction and
discrimination, in: H. Schulte Nordholt (ed.), Outward Appearances. Dressing State and
Society in Indonesia (Leiden 1997) 39 – 83.
van Driel-Murray 1989
C. van Driel-Murray, Roman footwear from wells at Waiblingen and Walheim, FuBerBadWürt 14, 1989, 339 – 349.
van Driel-Murray 2000
C. van Driel-Murray, Römisches Schuhwerk, in: L. Wamser (ed.), Die Römer zwischen
Alpen und Nordmeer (Mainz 2000) 150 – 154.
van Driel-Murray 2001
C. van Driel-Murray, Vindolanda and the dating of Roman footwear, Britannia 32,
2001, 185 – 197.
Dumontet – Romeuf 2000
M. Dumontet – A.-M. Romeuf, Les ex-voto gallo-romains de Chamalières, Documents
d’archéologie française 82 (Paris 2000).
Eckhart 1967
L. Eckhart, Ein römischer Legionär des 4. Jhs n. Chr. in Lentia-Linz/Donau, JbOÖMV
112, 1967, 25 – 33.
Eckhart 1972/73
L. Eckhart, Römische Bildhauerschulen in Enns, Oberösterreich 22, 1972/1973, Winterheft, 34 – 36.
Eckhart 1976
L. Eckhart, CSIR Österreich III 2: Die Skulpturen des Stadtgebiets von Lauriacum
(Vienna 1976).
Eckhart 1978
L. Eckhart, Römerzeit, in: Schlossmuseum Linz. Führer durch die Sammlungen (Linz
1978).
Eckhart 1981
L. Eckhart, CSIR Österreich III 3: Die Skulpturen des Stadtgebietes von Ovilava (Vienna 1981).
Egger 1921
R. Egger, Führer durch die Antikensammlung des Landesmuseums in Klagenfurt (Vienna 1921).
Egger 1932
R. Egger, Genius cucullatus, Wiener Prähistorische Zeitschrift 19, 1932, 311 – 323.
Egger 1948
R. Egger, Der hilfreiche Kleine im Kapuzenmantel, ÖJh 37, 1948, 90 – 111.
Entwistle 2000
J. Entwistle, The Fashioned Body (Oxford 2000).
van Es – Ypey 1977
W. van Es – J. Ypey, Das Grab der Prinzessin von Zweelo und seine Bedeutung im
Rahmen des Gräberfeldes, in: H.-J. Häßler (ed.), Studien zur Sachsenforschung (Hildesheim 1977) 97 – 126.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
Faber – Jilek 2006
225
A. Faber – S. Jilek, Das Rollenbild norisch-pannonischer Frauen und seine Darstellung
in den Gräbern: drunter und drüber, BayVgBl 71, 2006, 149 – 157.
Facsády 1997
A. Facsády, Representations de parures sur les stéles funéraires du Musée d’Aquincum,
in: Akten des IV. Internationalen Kolloquiums über Probleme des provinzialrömischen
Kunstschaffens. Celje 1995, Situla 36 (Celje 1997) 103 – 106.
Facsády 2001a
A. Facsády, Trésors de bijouterie trouvés en Pannonie, Belgian Archaeology in a European Setting 1, 2001, 57 – 69.
Facsády 2001b
A. Facsády, La parure et le costume traditionnels, in: A. Facsády – P. Zsidi (eds.), Romains de Hongrie (Lyon 2001) 42 – 48.
Facsády 2008
A. Facsády, Earrings on stone monuments from Pannonia, in: C. Franek – S. Lamm –
T. Neuhauser – B. Porod – K. Zöhrer (eds.), Thiasos. Festschrift Erwin Pochmarski
(Vienna 2008) 229 – 242.
Facsády – Zsidi 2001
A. Facsády – P. Zsidi (eds.), Romains de Hongrie (Lyon 2001).
Farka 1976
C. Farka, Ein spätrömisches Gräberfeld aus Brunn am Gebirge, FÖ 15, 1976, 41 – 80.
Fitz 1957
J. Fitz, Az Eraviskusz nöi viselet/Die Tracht der Eraviskerinnen, AErt 84, 1957,
133 – 154.
Fitz 1966a
J. Fitz, Rez. Garbsch: Die norisch-pannonische Frauentracht im 1. und 2. Jahrhundert,
Gnomon 38, 1966, 619 – 625.
Fitz 1966b
J. Fitz, Rez. Garbsch: Die norisch-pannonische Frauentracht im 1. und 2. Jahrhundert,
Antik tanulmányok 13, 1966, 148.
Fitz-Petres 1965
É. Fitz-Petres, Das eraviskische Gräberfeld von Mány, FolA 17, 1965, 87 – 102.
Franz 1953
L. Franz, Zu den Helmhüten der Ostalpenländer, Carinthia I 143, 1953, 677 – 686.
Freigang 1997
Y. Freigang, Die Grabmäler der gallo-römischen Kultur im Moselland. Studien zur
Selbstdarstellung einer Gesellschaft, JbRGZM 44/1, 1997, 277 – 440.
Fürhacker 1994
r. Fürhacker, Herstellungstechnische Beobachtungen an zwei durchbruchverzierten
Riemenkappen aus Muttendorf und Ptuj, in: Nachrichtenblatt Archäologische Gesellschaft Steiermark 1994, 19 – 34.
Furtwängler 1910
A. Furtwängler, Beschreibung der Glyptothek König Ludwigs I. zu München (Munich
1910).
Gabelmann 1977
H. Gabelmann, Zur Tektonik oberitalischer Sarkophage, Altäre und Stelen, BJb 177,
1977, 199 – 244.
Gabler 1991
D. Gabler, Steinmetzkunst von Arrabona, in: 2. Internationales Kolloquium über Probleme des provinzialrömischen Kunstschaffens (Veszprém 1991) 205 – 224.
Garbsch 1965
J. Garbsch, Die norisch-pannonische Frauentracht im 1. und 2. Jahrhundert, MünchBeitrVFG 11 (Munich 1965).
Garbsch 1974
J. Garbsch, Ein Flügelfibelfragment vom Lorenzberg bei Epfach. Bemerkungen zu Fibeln der Frauentracht von Raetien und Iuvavum, in: G. Kossack – G. Ulbert (eds.),
Studien zur vor- und frühgeschichtliche Archäologie. Festschrift Joachim Werner I,
MünchBeitrVFG Ergbd. 1 (Munich 1974) 147 – 183.
Garbsch 1985
J. Garbsch, Die norisch-pannonische Tracht, in: ANRW II 12, 3 (Berlin 1985) 546 – 577.
Gassner 2008
V. Gassner, ›Boische‹ Keramik und ›boische Grabstelen‹. Zur Problematik ethnischer
Zuweisungen in der Interpretation der materiellen Kultur in den römischen Provinzen,
in: C. Franek – S. Lamm – T. Neuhauser – B. Porod – K. Zöhrer (eds.), Thiasos. Festschrift Erwin Pochmarski (Vienna 2008) 291 – 297.
Gebühr 1976
M. Gebühr, Der Trachtenschmuck der älteren römischen Kaiserzeit im Gebiet zwischen
unterer Elbe und Oder und auf den westlichen dänischen Inseln (Neumünster 1976).
von Geramb 1933
V. von Geramb, Steirisches Trachtenbuch II: Die norisch-pannonische Tracht (Graz
1933).
Giuliano 1954
A. Giuliano, Arco di Costantino (Milan 1954).
Goette 1988
H. R. Goette, Mulleus – Embas – Calceus, JdI 103, 1988, 449 – 464.
Goette 1990
H. R. Goette, Studien zu römischen Togadarstellungen, Beiträge zur Erschließung hellenistischer und frühkaiserzeitlicher Skulptur und Architektur 10 (Mainz 1990).
B. Goldman 1994
B. Goldman, Graeco-Roman dress in Syro-Mesopotamia, in: J. L. Sebesta – L. Bonfante (eds.), The World of Roman Costume (Madison 1994) 163 – 181.
N. Goldman 1994
N. Goldman, Roman footwear, J. L. Sebesta – L. Bonfante (eds.), The World of Roman
Costume (Madison 1994) 101 – 129.
Gorenc 1968
M. Gorenc, Steinmetz- und Bildhauermanufakturen in unserem Gebiet und ihr Verhältnis zu anderen norischen und pannonischen Werkstätten, AVes 19, 1968, 195 – 199.
Gorenc 1971
M. Gorenc, Antike Bildhauerarbeiten Südoststeiermarks und die römische Kunst Norikums und Pannoniens, VjesAMuzZagreb 5, 1971, 15 – 46.
Goubitz – van Driel-Murray – Groenman-van Waateringe 2001
O. Goubitz – C. van Driel-Murray – W. Groen-
226
Granger-Taylor 2008
Grassl 1991
Grömer 2009
Grömer 2010
Grünert 1967
Gugl 1995
Haensch 1997
Hägg 1983
Hägg 1984
Hägg 1996
Hägg 2000
Hahl 1960
Hald 1950
Hampel 1880
Handy 2008
Harl 1991
Harl 1993
Harl 2003
Hemmers – Traxler 2007
Heyob 1975
Hinker 2005
Hofer 2009
Hoevenburg 1993
Holder 1891 – 1913
Hudeczek 1977
Hudeczek 1978
Hudeczek 1997
Ursula Rothe
man-van Waateringe, Stepping through Time: Archaeological Footwear from Prehistoric Times until 1800 (Zwolle 2001).
H. Granger-Taylor, A fragmentary Roman cloak probably of the 1st century CE and offcuts from other semicircular cloaks, Archaeological Textiles Newsletter 46, 2008, 6–16.
H. Grassl, Die wirtschaftlichen Grundlagen für das Kunstschaffen in Noricum, in:
M. Hainzmann – D. Kramer – E. Pochmarski (eds.), Akten des ersten internationalen
Kolloquiums über Probleme des provinzialrömischen Kunstschaffens, Mitteilungen der
Archäologischen Gesellschaft Steiermark 5, 191, 3 – 13.
K. Grömer, Reconstruction of pre-Roman dress in Austria: A basis for identity in Roman province Noricum, in: C. Alfaro – M. Tellenbach – R. Ferrero (eds.), Textiles y
Museología (Valencia 2009) 155 – 165.
K. Grömer, Prähistorische Textilkunst in Mitteleuropa (Vienna 2010).
H. Grünert, Rez. Garbsch: Die norisch-pannonische Frauentracht im 1. und 2. Jahrhundert, in: Ethnographisch-Archäologische Zeitschrift 8, 1967, 189 – 191.
C. Gugl, Die römischen Fibeln aus Virunum (Klagenfurt 1995).
R. Haensch, Capita provinciarum. Statthaltersitze und Provinzialverwaltung in der römischen Kaiserzeit (Mainz 1997).
I. Hägg, Viking women’s dress at Birka: a reconstruction by archaeological methods,
in: N. B. Harte – K. G. Ponting (eds.), Cloth and Clothing in Medieval Europe (London
1983) 316 – 350.
I. Hägg, Die Textilfunde aus dem Hafen von Haithabu, Berichte über die Ausgrabungen
in Haithabu 20 (Neumünster 1984).
I. Hägg, Textil und Tracht als Zeugnis von Bevölkerungsverschiebungen, AInf 19,
1996, 136 – 138.
I. Hägg, Geopferte Gewänder, in: Nydam und Thorsberg. Opferplätze der Eisenzeit
(Schleswig 2000).
L. Hahl, Zur Erklärung der niedergermanischen Matronendenkmalern, BJb 160, 1960,
9 – 49.
M. Hald, Olddanske Tekstiler, Nordiske Fortidsminder 5 (Copenhagen 1950).
J. Hampel, An múzeum érem és régiségosztályának gyarapodása, AErt 14, 1880 (1881)
340 – 358.
M. Handy, Die Severer und das Aufkommen eines regionalen Bewusstseins am Donaulimes, in: C. Franek – S. Lamm – T. Neuhauser – B. Porod – K. Zöhrer (eds.),
Thiasos. Festschrift Erwin Pochmarski (Vienna 2008) 365 – 377.
O. Harl, Historische Selektion und Datierung römischer Steinskulpturen im Ostalpenraum, in: 2. Internationales Kolloquium über Probleme des Provinzialrömischen Kunstschaffens (Veszprém 1991) 15 – 51.
O. Harl, Die Stellung der Frau bei den einheimischen Stämmen Nordpannoniens. Eine
sozial- und kunstgeschichtliche Studie, BudReg 30, 1993, 7 – 37.
O. Harl, Die Donauarmee als Träger der norisch-pannonischen Kunst – der Fall Norikum, in: P. Noelke (ed.), Romanisation und Resistenz in Plastik, Architektur und
Inschriften der Provinzen des Imperium Romanum. Neue Funde und Forschungen
(Mainz 2003).
C. Hemmers – S. Traxler, Die römischen Grabdenkmäler von Oberösterreich. Ein
Überblick, in: C. Schwanzar – G. Winkler (eds.), Archäologie und Landeskunde. Beiträge zur Tagung im Linzer Schlossmuseum, Studien zur Kulturgeschichte von Oberösterreich 17 (Linz 2007) 223 – 251.
s. Heyob, The Cult of Isis among Women in the Graeco-Roman World (Leiden 1975).
c. Hinker, Zwanzig Jahre Forschung zu norisch-pannonischen Hügelgräbern in der
Steiermark, RÖ 28, 2005, 155 – 162.
N. Hofer, Burgenland, FÖ 48, 2009, 12.
J. Hoevenburg, Leather artefacts, in: R. M. van Dierendock – D. P. Hallewas –
K. E. Waugh (eds.), The Valkenburg Excavations 1985 – 1988 (Amersfoort 1993)
217 – 338.
A. Holder, Altceltischer Sprachschatz (Leipzig 1891 – 1913).
E. Hudeczek, Flavia Solva, in: ANRW II 6 (Berlin 1977) 414 – 471.
E. Hudeczek, Ein neugefundenes Porträtrelief aus Flavia Solva, in: Classica et Provincialia. Festschrift Erna Diez (Graz 1978) 83 – 92.
E. Hudeczek, Frühe Grabhügel aus dem Gräberfeld Deutschlandsberg/Leibenfeld im
Territorium von Flavia Solva, in: 4. Internationale Tagung über römerzeitliche Hügelgräber (Veszprém 1997) 63 – 72.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
Hurschmann 2000
Jacobsthal 1956
Jaeger 2003
James 1996
Jantsch 1934
Jobst 1975
Junkelmann 1986
Jütting 1995
Kaizer 2006
Kampen 1981
Keller 1984
Koda 2003
Kolb 1973
Kolb 1976
König 1973
Kortüm – Lauber 2004
Kovrig 1937
Krämer 1961
Kranz 1986
Kranz 1997
Kremer 2001a
Kremer 2001b
Kremer 2001c
Kremer 2004
Kropf – Nowak 2000
Krüger 1970
Künzl 1994
von Kurzynski 1996
Kutsch 1930
Kuzmová 2008
227
R. Hurschmann, s. v. Paludamentum, in: DNP IX (2000) 210.
P. Jacobsthal, Greek Pins and their Connexions with Europe and Asia (Oxford 1956).
B. Jaeger, Zur Portraitrepräsentation auf norischen, pannonischen und gallischen Grabdenkmälern in der römischen Kaiserzeit, in: P. Noelke (ed.), Romanisation und Resistenz in Plastik, Architektur und Inschriften der Provinzen des Imperium Romanum.
Neue Funde und Forschungen (Mainz 2003) 475 – 480.
D. James, »I dress in this fashion«: transformations in Sotho dress and women’s lives in
a Sekhukhuneland village, South Africa, in: H. Hendrickson (ed.), Clothing and Difference. Embodied Identities in Colonial and Post-Colonial Africa (Durham 1996) 34 – 65.
F. Jantsch, Norische Trachtdarstellungen in Kärnten, Carinthia I 124, 1934, 65 – 73.
W. Jobst, Die römischen Fibeln aus Lauriacum (Linz 1975).
M. Junkelmann, Die Legionen des Augustus (Mainz 1986).
I. Jütting, Die Kleinfunde aus dem römischen Lager Eining-Unterfeld, BayVgBl 60,
1995, 143 – 230.
T. Kaizer, A note on the fresco of Julius Terentius from Dura-Europos, in: R. Rollinger – B. Truschnegg (eds.), Altertum und Mittelmeerraum: Die antike Welt diesseits
und jenseits der Levante. Festschrift Peter W. Haider, Oriens et Occidens 12 (Stuttgart
2006) 151 – 159.
N. Kampen, Image and Status: Roman Working Women in Ostia (Berlin 1981).
E. Keller, Die frühkaiserzeitlichen Körpergräber von Heimstetten, MünchBeitrVFG 37
(Munich 1984).
H. Koda, Goddess: The Classical Mode (Exhibition catalogue) (New York 2003).
F. Kolb, Römische Mäntel: paenula, lacerna, mantue, RM 80, 1973, 69 – 162.
F. Kolb, Kleidungsstücke in der Historia Augusta: Textkonjekturen und -emendationen
zu AS 33, 3. 41, 1. A 45, 5 mit einem Exkurs über die Dalmatica, in: Bonner HistoriaAugusta-Kolloquium 1972 – 1974 (Bonn 1976) 153 – 171.
R. König, The Restless Image (London 1973).
K. Kortüm – J. Lauber, Walheim l. Das Kastell II und die nachfolgende Besiedlung
(Stuttgart 2004).
I. Kovrig, Die Haupttypen der kaiserzeitlichen Fibeln in Pannonien (Diss. University
Budapest 1937).
W. Krämer, Fremder Frauenschmuck aus Manching, Germania 39, 3, 1961, 305 – 322.
P. Kranz, Die Grabmonumente von Šempeter. Beobachtungen zur Entwicklung der
Bildhauerkunst in Noricum während der mittleren und späten römischen Kaiserzeit,
BJb 186, 1986, 193 – 239.
P. Kranz, Überlegungen zur Herkunft südnorischer Bildhauerwerkstätten, in: Akten des
4. Internationalen Kolloquiums über Probleme des provinzialrömischen Kunstschaffens (Ljubljana 1997) 141 – 149.
G. Kremer, Grabbauten in Noricum: Typologie und Rekonstruktion, in: T. Panhuysen
(ed.), Die Maastrichter Akten des 5. Internationalen Kolloquiums über das provinzialrömische Kunstschaffen (Maastricht 2001) 171 – 179.
G. Kremer, Antike Grabbauten in Noricum. Katalog und Auswertung von Werkstücken
als Beitrag zur Rekonstruktion und Typologie, SoSchrÖAI 36 (Vienna 2001).
G. Kremer, Grabbauten des Aediculatypus in Noricum, BudReg 34, 2001, 163 – 176.
G. Kremer, Die norisch-pannonischen Grabbauten als Ausdruck kultureller Identität?,
in: A. Schmidt-Colinet (ed.), Lokale Identitäten in Randgebieten des Römischen Reiches. Akten des Internationalen Symposiums in Wiener Neustadt, 24.–26. April 2003,
WForsch 7 (Vienna 2004) 147 – 160.
W. Kropf – H. Nowak, Fibeln von Flavia Solva in Privatbesitz, RÖ 21/22, 1998/1999
(Vienna 2000).
M.-L. Krüger, CSIR Österreich I 3: Die Reliefs des Stadtgebietes von Carnuntum. 1.
Teil: Die figürlichen Reliefs (Vienna 1970).
E. Künzl, Dekorierte gladii und cingula: eine ikonographische Statistik, JRomMIlSt 5,
1994, 33 – 58.
K. von Kurzynski, »... und ihre Hosen nennen sie bracas«. Textilfunde und Textiltechnologie der Hallstatt- und La Tène-Zeit und ihr Kontext (Espelkamp 1996).
E. Kutsch, Eine Mainzer Bildhauerwerkstätte claudischer Zeit, in: Festschrift Karl
Schumacher (Mainz 1930) 270 – 279.
K. Kuzmová, Torques-Darstellungen auf den römischen Grabsteinen Nordpannoniens,
in: C. Franek – S. Lamm – T. Neuhauser – B. Porod – K. Zöhrer (eds.), Thiasos. Festschrift Erwin Pochmarski (Vienna 2008) 545 – 552.
228
Ladstätter 1998
Láng 1919
Lehner 1918
Lenerz-de Wilde 1977
Lepper – Frere 1988
MacMullen 1982
Matz 1958
Marrou 1964
Marrou 1977
Maxfield 1981
Mócsy 1959
Mócsy 1974
Mosser 2003
Müller 1999
Munksgaard 1974
Nadig 1986
Nagy 1928
Nagy 2002
Nagy 2001
Noll 1953
Noll 1957
Olson 2008
Owen-Crocker 2010
Palágyi – Nagy 2002
von Patek 1942
Pausch 2003
Piccottini 1977
Piccottini 1980
Pochmarski 1991a
Pochmarski 1991b
Pochmarski 1992a
Pochmarski 1992b
Pochmarski 1992c
Ursula Rothe
S. Ladstätter, Norische Tracht, in: F. Glaser (ed.), Kelten – Römer – Karantanen. Kunstgeschichte Kärntens (Klagenfurt 1998) 163 f.
M. Láng, Die pannonische Frauentracht, ÖJh 19/20, 1919, Beibl. 207 – 260.
H. Lehner, Die antiken Steindenkmäler des Provinzialmuseums in Bonn (Bonn 1918).
M. Lenerz-de Wilde, Zirkelornamentik in der Kunst der Latènezeit, MünchBeitrVG 25
(Munich 1977).
F. Lepper – S. Frere, Trajan’s Column. A New Edition of the Cichorius Plates (Gloucester 1988).
R. MacMullen, The epigraphic habit in the Roman Empire, AJPh 103, 1982, 233 – 246.
F. Matz, Ein römisches Meisterwerk. Der Jahreszeitensarkophag (Badminton, NY
1958).
H. Marrou, Mousikos anêr: Étude sur les scènes de la vie intellectuelle figurant sur les
monuments funéraires romains, Bibliothèque de l’institut français de Naples 4 (reprint
from 1938) (Rome 1964).
H. Marrou, Décadence romaine ou antiquité tardive? (Paris 1977).
V. Maxfield, The Military Decorations of the Roman Army (London 1981).
A. Mócsy, Die Bevölkerung von Pannonien bis zu den Markomannenkriegen (Budapest 1959).
A. Mócsy, Pannonia and Upper Moesia. A History of the Middle Danube Provinces of
the Roman Empire (London 1974).
M. Mosser, Die Bevölkerung von Vindobona im Spiegel ihrer Denkmäler, in: P. Noelke
(ed.), Romanisation und Resistenz in Plastik, Architektur und Inschriften der Provinzen
des Imperium Romanum. Neue Funde und Forschungen (Mainz 2003) 363 – 384.
R. Müller, s. v. Gürtel, in: Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde XIII ²(1999)
159 – 166.
E. Munksgaard, Oldtidsdragter, Nationalmuseet (Copenhagen 1974).
M. Nadig, Die verborgene Kultur der Frau. Ethnopsychoanalytische Gespräche mit
Bäuerinnen in Mexiko. Subjektivität und Gesellschaft im Alltag von Otomi-Frauen
(Frankfurt 1986).
L. Nagy, Szécsény csat., AErt 42, 1928, 215 – 222. 346 f.
L. Nagy, Beiträge zur Herkunftsfrage der norischen und pannonischen Hügelgräber,
ActaArchHung 53, 4, 2002, 299 – 318.
M. Nagy, The main types of grave monuments in Northern Pannonia and their background, in: T. Panhuysen (ed.), Die Maastrichter Akten des 5. Internationalen Kolloquiums über das provinzialrömische Kunstschaffen (Maastricht 2001) 205 – 215.
R. Noll, Telesphoros – Genius cucullatus. Zu Denkmälern von Kapuzengöttern, in:
Festschrift Rudolf Egger, Beiträge zur älteren europäischen Kulturgeschichte 2 (Klagenfurt 1953) 638 – 651.
R. Noll, Norisch-Pannonische Gürtelbeschläge, Carinthia I 147, 1957, 128 – 134.
K. Olson, Dress and the Roman Woman: Self-presentation and Society (London 2008).
G. Owen-Crocker, Dress in Anglo-Saxon England (Woodbridge 2010).
S. Palágyi – L. Nagy, Römerzeitliche Hügelgräber in Transdanubien (Ungarn) (Budapest 2002).
E. von Patek, A Pannoniai fibulatipusok elterjedése és eredete. Verbreitung und Herkunft der römischen Fibeltypen in Pannonien (Budapest 1942).
M. Pausch, Die römische Tunika. Ein Beitrag zur Peregrinisierung der antiken Kleidung (Augsburg 2003).
G. Piccottini, CSIR Österreich II 3: Die Dienerinnen- und Dienerreliefs des Stadtgebietes von Virunum (Vienna 1977).
G. Piccottini, Ein norischer Brustschmuck vom Magdalensberg in Kärnten, Offa 37,
1980, 63 – 67.
E. Pochmarski, Zur Datierung von Solvenser Porträts, Mitteilungen der Archäologischen Gesellschaft Steiermark 5, 1991, 99 – 109.
E. Pochmarski, Zum Porträtmedaillon in Noricum. Herkunft und Ausformung einer
Gattung von Sepulkralreliefs, in: 2. Internationales Kolloquium über Probleme des Provinzialrömischen Kunstschaffens (Veszprém 1991) 123 – 134.
E. Pochmarski, s. v. paenula, in: H. Kühnel (ed.), Bildwörterbuch der Kleidung und
Rüstung (Stuttgart 1992) 182 – 184.
E. Pochmarski, s. v. cucullus, in: H. Kühnel (ed.), Bildwörterbuch der Kleidung und
Rüstung (Stuttgart 1992) 60 f.
E. Pochmarski, s. v. dalmatica, in: H. Kühnel (ed.), Bildwörterbuch der Kleidung und
Rüstung (Stuttgart 1992) 61 f.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
Pochmarski 1994
229
E. Pochmarski, Römische Bildhauerwerkstätten am norischen Limes, ActaClDebrec
30, 1, 1994, 41 – 53.
Pochmarski 1996
E. Pochmarski, Severische Reliefs aus dem Stadtterritorium von Virunum, in: Akten
des 3. Internationalen Kolloquiums über Probleme des Provinzialrömischen Kunstschaffens (Cologne 1996) 127 – 139.
Pochmarski 1997a
E. Pochmarski, Neue Forschungen zur Chronologie der provinzialrömischen Plastik
in Noricum, in: G. Erath – M. Lehner – G. Schwarz (eds.), Komos. Festschrift Thuri
Lorenz (Vienna 1997) 207 – 219.
Pochmarski 1997b
E. Pochmarski, Die Grabstatuen im Spectatiermonument in Šempeter, in: Corolla memoriae Walter Modrijan (Graz 1997) 79 – 101.
Pochmarski 1997c
E. Pochmarski, Überlegungen zum Enniermonument in Šempeter, in: Akten des 4.
Internationalen Kolloquiums über Probleme des provinzialrömischen Kunstschaffens
(Ljubljana 1997) 197 – 206.
Pochmarski 1998a
E. Pochmarski, Frühe Stelen aus Poetovio, Alba Regia 27, 1998, 39 – 53.
Pochmarski 1998b
E. Pochmarski, Römische Grabstelen aus den Municipien Salla, Poetovio, Savaria und
Flavia Solva, ein Vergleich, in: Népek a Mura mentén (Zalaegerszeg 1998) 41 – 59.
Pochmarski 1998c
E. Pochmarski, Überlegungen zur Chronologie der pannonischen Sarkophage, in: Akten des Symposiums »125 Jahre Sarkophag-Corpus« (Mainz 1998) 182 – 200.
Pochmarski 2001a
E. Pochmarski, Zur Ikonographie und Chronologie der römischen Sarkophage aus Brigetio, BudReg 34, 2001, 201 – 221.
Pochmarski 2001b
E. Pochmarski, Frühe Grabstelen aus dem Territorium von Virunum, in: Carinthia romana (Klagenfurt 2001) 283 – 290.
Pochmarski 2001c
E. Pochmarski, Das Grabmonument des C. Vindonius Successus in Šempeter, in:
Maastrichter Akten des 5. Internationalen Kolloquiums über das provinzialrömische
Kunstschaffen (Maastricht 2001) 217 – 234.
Pochmarski 2003a
E. Pochmarski, Zur Typologie und Chronologie der römischen Grabstelen von Poetovio,
in: P. Noelke (ed.), Romanisation und Resistenz in Plastik. Architektur und Inschriften
der Provinzen des Imperium Romanum. Neue Funde und Forschungen (Mainz 2003)
489 – 500.
Pochmarski 2003b
E. Pochmarski, Zur Typologie und Chronologie der sog. norischen Mädchen, in:
K. Kuzmová (ed.), Schmuck und Tracht der Antike im Laufe der Zeit (seit der Bronzezeit bis zur Spätantike). Proceedings of the International Conference, Modrá-Harmónia, 19.–22.11.2003, Anodos 3 (Trnava 2003) 181 – 193.
Pochmarski 2004a
E. Pochmarski, Das sagum. Urtrachtlicher keltischer Umhang und/oder römischer Uniformmantel, in: H. Heftner – K. Tomaschitz (eds.), Ad fontes! Festschrift Gerhard Dobesch (Vienna 2004) 571 – 578.
Pochmarski 2004b
E. Pochmarski, Das sogenannte norische Mädchen. Ein Beispiel für den Ausdruck lokaler Identität in der provinzialrömischen Plastik, in: A. Schmidt-Colinet (ed.), Lokale
Identitäten in Randgebieten des Römischen Reiches. Akten des Internationalen Symposiums in Wiener Neustadt, 24.–26. April 2003, WForsch 7 (Vienna 2004) 161 – 173.
Pochmarski 2005
E. Pochmarski, Norische Mädchen in besonderer Tracht, in: Vis Imaginum. Festschrift
Elisabeth Walde (Innsbruck 2005) 349 – 366.
Pochmarski 2006
E. Pochmarski, Zu Fragen der Typologie und der Chronologie der römischen Porträtstelen in Noricum, RÖ 29, 2006, 89 – 114.
Pochmarski 2007
E. Pochmarski, Werkstätten von Porträtreliefs aus Flavia Solva, RÖ 30, 2007, 91 – 105.
Pochmarski – Hainzmann 2004
E. Pochmarski – M. Hainzmann, Steine erzählen. Römische Steindenkmäler
auf Schloss Seggau bei Leibnitz (Graz 2004).
Polhemus – Proctor 1978
t. Polhemus – L. Proctor, Fashion and Anti-Fashion (London 1978).
Praschniker 1941
c. Praschniker, Isis Noreia, Carinthia I 131, 2, 1941, 262 – 283.
Pritchard – Verhecken-Lammens 2001 F. Pritchard – C. Verhecken-Lammens, Two wide-sleeved linen tunics from
Roman Egypt, in: P. Walton Rogers – L. Bender Jorgensen – A. Rast-Eichner (eds.),
The Roman Textile Industry and its Influence. A Birthday Tribute to John Peter Wild
(Oxford 2001) 21 – 29.
Raeck 1981
W. Raeck, Zum Barbarenbild in der Kunst Athens im 6. und 5. Jh. v. Chr. (Bonn 1981).
Reinecke 1957
P. Reinecke, Skelettgräber der frühen Kaiserzeit in Raetien, BayrVgBl 22, 1957, 36 – 59.
Riha 1979
e. Riha, Die römischen Fibeln aus Augst und Kaiseraugst, Forschungen in Augst 3
(Augst 1979).
Roach – Eicher 1965
M. E. Roach – J. Eicher (eds.), Dress, Adornment and the Social Order (New York
1965).
Roche-Bernard – Ferdière 1993
G. Roche-Bernard – A. Ferdière, Costumes et Textiles en Gaule Romaine (Paris 1993).
230
Rothe 2009
Rothe 2012
Rothe 2013
von Rummel 2007
Scharf 1994
Schlabow 1976
Schlippschuh 1974
Schmid 2010
Schmidt 1953
Schmidt 1958
Schober 1923
Scholz 1992
Sedlmayer 1995
Sedlmayer 2009
Smyser 1965
Stone 1994
Sumner 2009
Tarlo 1996
Tóth 2010
Toynbee 1934
Traxler 2009
Ubl 1969
Ubl 1970
Ubl 1976
Ubl 1997
Urban 1984
Urban 1992
Vinski 1957
Volpert 2001
Walde 2001
Walters 1988
Weber 2007
Ursula Rothe
U. Rothe, Dress and Cultural Identity in the Rhine-Moselle Region of the Roman Empire (Oxford 2009).
U. Rothe, The ›Third Way‹: Treveran women’s dress and the ›Gallic Ensemble‹, AJA
116, 2012, 235 – 252.
U. Rothe, Whose fashion? Men, women and Roman culture as reflected in dress in the
cities of the Roman north-west, in: E. Hemelrijk – G. Woolf (eds.), Gender and the Roman City, Mnemosyne Suppl. (Leiden 2013) 243 – 268.
P. von Rummel, Habitus barbarus. Kleidung und Repräsentation spätantiker Eliten im
4. und 5. Jahrhundert, Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde, Ergbd. 55 (Berlin 2007).
U. Scharf, Straßenkleidung der römischen Frau (Frankfurt 1994).
K. Schlabow, Textilfunde der Eisenzeit in Norddeutschland, Göttinger Schriften zur
Vor- und Frühgeschichte 15 (Neumünster 1976).
O. Schlippschuh, Die Händler im römischen Kaiserreich in Gallien, Germanien und
den Donauprovinzen (Amsterdam 1974).
S. Schmid, Die römischen Fibeln aus Wien (Vienna 2010).
L. Schmidt, Der norische Polos. Zur Kopfbedeckung der Frauen von Virunum, in: Festschrift Rudolf Egger, Beiträge zur älteren europäischen Kulturgeschichte 2 (Klagenfurt
1953) 198 – 221.
L. Schmidt, Zur Trachten-Ikonographie der Isis Noreia, Carinthia I 148, 1958, 699 – 703.
A. Schober, Die römischen Grabsteine von Noricum und Pannonien, SoSchrÖAI 10
(Vienna 1923).
B. Scholz, Untersuchungen zur Tracht der römischen matrona (Cologne 1992).
H. Sedlmayer, Die römischen Fibeln von Wels (Wels 1995).
H. Sedlmayer, Die Fibeln vom Magdalensberg. Funde der Grabungsjahre 1948 – 2002
und Altfunde des 19. Jahrhunderts (Klagenfurt 2009).
H. Smyser, Ibn Fadlan’s Account of the Rūs with Some Commentary and Some Allusions to Beowulf, in: Franciplegius. Medieval and Linguistic Studies in Honor of
Francis Peabody (Magoun, NY 1965).
S. Stone, The toga: from national costume to ceremonial costume, in: J. L. Sebesta –
L. Bonfante (eds.), The World of Roman Costume (Madison 1994) 13 – 45.
G. Sumner, Roman Military Dress (Stroud 2009).
E. Tarlo, Clothing Matters: Dress and Identity in India (Chicago 1996).
H. Tóth, Das Victoriarelief auf dem Isisheiligtum von Savaria. Die norisch-pannonische Volute als Datierungsmotiv, in: Aegyptus et Pannonia IV. Acta symposii anno 2006
(Budapest 2010) 155 – 174.
J. Toynbee, The Hadrianic School: A Chapter in the History of Greek Art (Cambridge
1934).
S. Traxler, Die römischen Grabdenkmäler von Lauriacum und Lentia. Stein – Relief –
Inschrift, FiL 14 (Linz 2009).
H. Ubl, Waffen und Uniform des römischen Heeres der Prinzipatsepoche nach den
Grabreliefs Noricums und Pannoniens (Klosterneuburg 1969).
H. Ubl, Ein neues Dienerrelief der Lauriacenser Steinmetzwerkstatt des 3. Jhs n. Chr.,
JbOÖMV 116, 1970, 139 – 151.
H. Ubl, Pilleus Pannonicus, die Feldmütze des spätrömischen Heeres, in: Festschrift
Richard Pittioni II (Vienna 1976) 214 – 241.
H. Ubl, Katalog zur Schausammlung ›Römerzeit‹ des Museums Lauriacum-Enns, FiL
12, 2 (Linz 1997).
O. Urban, Das Gräberfeld von Kapfenstein (Steiermark) und die römischen Hügelgräber in Österreich (Munich 1984).
O. Urban, Oppidazeit (Spätlatènezeit), in: J.-W. Neugebauer – C. Neugebauer-Maresch
(eds.), Die Kelten im Osten Österreichs (St. Pölten 1992) 118 – 130.
Z. Vinski, Zikadenschmuck aus Jugoslavien, JbRGZM 4, 1957, 136 – 160.
H.-P. Volpert, Neue Körpergräber der Heimstettener Gruppe, Das archäologische Jahr
in Bayern 2001, 79 – 82.
E. Walde, Die Dienerinnen auf den römischen Grabreliefs in der Provinz Noricum, in:
T. Panhuysen (ed.), Maastrichter Akten des 5. Internationalen Kolloquiums über das
provinzialrömische Kunstschaffen (Maastricht 2001) 235 – 243.
E. Walters, Attic Grave Reliefs that Represent Women in the Dress of Isis (Princeton
1988).
M. Weber, Militärische Ausrüstungsgegenstände aus Pons Aeni, BayrVgBl 72, 2007,
179 – 181.
Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces
Wedenig 2008
Werner 1977
Wild 1963
Wild 1964
Wild 1968a
Wild 1968b
Wild 1970
Wild 1985
Wilpert 1989
Wilson 1938
Wilson 1983
Woolf 1996
Wrede 1975
Zimmer 1982a
Zimmer 1982b
231
R. Wedenig, Die norisch-pannonische Tracht im epigraphischen Kontext. Zur Datierung der beschrifteten Grabsteine bei J. Garbsch, in: C. Franek – S. Lamm – T. Neuhauser – B. Porod – K. Zöhrer (eds.), Thiasos. Festschrift Erwin Pochmarski (Vienna 2008)
1135 – 1146.
J. Werner, Spätlatèneschwerter norischer Herkunft, in: B. Chropovský (ed.), Symposium Ausklang der Latène-Zivilisation und Anfänge der germanischen Besiedlung im
mittleren Donaugebiet (Bratislava 1977) 367 – 401.
J. P. Wild, The Byrrus Britannicus, Antiquity 37, 1963,193 – 202.
J. P. Wild, The Caracallus, Latomus 23, 3, 1964, 532 – 536.
J. P. Wild, Clothing in the north-west provinces of the Roman Empire, BJb 168, 1968,
166 – 240.
J. P. Wild, Die Frauentracht der Ubier, Germania 46, 1, 1968, 67 – 73.
J. P. Wild, Button and loop fasteners in the Roman provinces, Britannia 1, 1970,
137 – 155.
J. P. Wild, The clothing of Britannia, Gallia Belgica and Germania Inferior, in: ANRW
II 12, 3 (Berlin 1985) 362 – 422.
J. Wilpert, Die Gewandung der Christen in den ersten Jahrhunderten (Cologne 1898).
L. Wilson, The Clothing of the Ancient Romans (Baltimore 1938).
R. Wilson, Piazza Armerina (London 1983).
G. Woolf, Monumental writing and the expansion of Roman society in the early empire,
JRS 86, 1996, 22 – 39.
H. Wrede, Lunulae im Halsschmuck, in: Wandlungen. Festschrift Ernst Homann-Wedeking (Walsassen 1975) 243 – 254.
G. Zimmer, Antike Werkstattbilder (Berlin 1982).
G. Zimmer, Römische Berufsdarstellungen (Berlin 1982).
Dr. Ursula Rothe
Classical Studies, The Open University, Walton Hall, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, UK
E-Mail: ursula.rothe@open.ac.uk
References of figures: Maps 1 – 9: U. Rothe; figs. 1. 4 – 8. 13. 19. 23. 25. 27. 28. 30. 32. 33. 37. 39. 43. 46.
47. 52. 53. 55. 59. 60: Photographs O. Harl; figs. 2. 3. 9. 10 – 12. 14. 15. 17. 18. 20 – 22. 24. 29. 34. 35.
38. 40 – 42. 48 – 51. 54. 56 – 58. 62 – 65. 67: Photopraphs U. Rothe; fig. 16: Amt für Archäologie Thurgau,
drawing Eva Belz, photo Daniel Steiner; fig. 36: Photograph ChrisO; fig. 45: Photograph KHM Vienna;
fig. 61: Photograph J. Jaritz; fig. 66: after Garbsch 1965, 111 fig. 58.
Abstract
Ursula Rothe, Clothing in the Middle Danube provinces. The garments, their origins and their
distribution
The Roman middle Danube provinces of Noricum, Pannonia Superior and Pannonia Inferior have yielded
an extraordinary number of gravestones from the Roman period, often including relief portraits of the
deceased. The spectacular native dress worn especially by the local women has long been considered a
characteristic aspect of the region’s culture in the Roman period. Nonetheless, it has not been treated to a
detailed analysis since J. Garbsch’s study of 1965, and has never been covered in a comprehensive manner.
This article provides a typology of all dress items – both men’s and women’s, Roman and native – that
appear on the middle Danubian gravestones. It seeks to outline how these garments and ensembles may
have evolved and what significance they may have held for the people who wore them.
Keywords
Dress – Noricum – Pannonia – Funerary Art